<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?><rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>THIỀN SƯ WEBU SAYADAW &#8211; Thiền Vipassana Do Thiền Sư S.N. Goenka Giảng Dạy, Phương Thuốc Chữa Bệnh Phiền Não Của Chúng Sinh</title>
	<atom:link href="https://thienvipassana.net/webu-sayadaw/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>https://thienvipassana.net</link>
	<description>Tổng Hợp Chia Sẻ Các Bài Pháp Về Thiền Vipassana (Thiền Tứ Niệm Xứ) Theo Phương Pháp Ngài Thiền Sư S.N. Goenka Giảng Dạy, Các Tài Liệu Dhamma, Trợ Duyên Ai Đó Hữu Duyên Được Vững Vàng Trên Con Đường Tu Tập Giải Thoát Khổ, Được An Lạc Thực Sự, Hoà Hợp Thực Sự, Hạnh Phúc Thực Sự. #vipassana #dhamma #goenka #thienvipassana #buddha #phatphap #phatgiao #thiền</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Fri, 03 Sep 2021 13:40:19 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<language>vi</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>
	hourly	</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>
	1	</sy:updateFrequency>
	<generator>https://wordpress.org/?v=6.9.4</generator>

<image>
	<url>https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2020/05/cropped-LOGO-PHÁP-BẢO-ORIGINAL-7-32x32.png</url>
	<title>THIỀN SƯ WEBU SAYADAW &#8211; Thiền Vipassana Do Thiền Sư S.N. Goenka Giảng Dạy, Phương Thuốc Chữa Bệnh Phiền Não Của Chúng Sinh</title>
	<link>https://thienvipassana.net</link>
	<width>32</width>
	<height>32</height>
</image> 
	<item>
		<title>TIỂU SỬ NGÀI WEBU SAYADAW</title>
		<link>https://thienvipassana.net/tieu-su-ngai-webu-sayadaw/</link>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[admin]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Fri, 15 May 2020 02:34:06 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[THIỀN SƯ WEBU SAYADAW]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[LỊCH SỬ TRUYỀN THỪA]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thienvipassana.net/?p=3938</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[Venerable Webu Sayadaw Sơ lược tiểu sử Thiền Sư Webu Sayadaw (1896-1977) Ngài Thiền sư Webu Sayadaw sinh vào ngày]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[<h1 id="page-title" class="title" style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 24pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Venerable Webu Sayadaw</span></h1>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 18pt;"><strong><span style="font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Sơ lược tiểu sử Thiền Sư Webu Sayadaw (1896-1977)</span></strong></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Ngài Thiền sư Webu Sayadaw sinh vào ngày 17/2/1896 tại làng Ingyinbin, gần Shwebo miền thượng Miến Ðiện. Ngài thọ giới Sa di lúc 9 tuổi, thọ đại giới lúc 20 tuổi. Ngài đến Mandalay để học tại ngôi chùa nổi tiếng Masoyein, trường Ðại học Phật giáo vào thời đó. Bảy năm sau khi thọ đại giới, Ngài rời chùa Masoyein, đi đến nơi xa vắng hành thiền trong 4 năm. Ngài thực hành hạnh đầu đà bằng cách &#8220;không nằm&#8221; trong suốt đời tu. Ngài dạy thiền quán niệm hơi thở (anapana sati). Hầu hết những bài giảng được ghi lại trong quyển &#8220;The Essential Practice&#8221; là từ chuyến đi hoằng pháp tại vùng hạ Miến Ðiện. Những người trả lời các câu hỏi là những người ngồi phía trước gần Thiền sư.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><img fetchpriority="high" decoding="async" class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-2778" src="https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2020/05/webu-sayadaw-3.jpg" alt="" width="547" height="584" srcset="https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2020/05/webu-sayadaw-3.jpg 547w, https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2020/05/webu-sayadaw-3-281x300.jpg 281w" sizes="(max-width: 547px) 100vw, 547px" /></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Thiền sư Webu Sayadaw không phải là học giả, Ngài chỉ hướng dẫn pháp hành. Qua sự đối đáp giữa Thiền sư và thính chúng, chúng ta thấy tính tình giản dị, lòng nhẫn nại, tính hài hước và đức tính khiêm nhường của Ngài. Ðây là những điều mà chúng ta không thể cảm nhận bằng cách đọc sách. Cũng như qua những câu vấn đáp giúp chúng ta một ý niệm đại cương về đạo Phật được thực hành như thế nào tại nước Miến Ðiện ngày nay.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Thiền sư Webu Sayadaw viên tịch ngày 26/6/1977 tại thiền viện ở Ingyinbin, quê hương của Ngài. Người Phật tử Miến Ðiện tin tưởng rằng Ngài là một vị A La Hán.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: right;"><em>Theo Budsas.org</em></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">-ooOoo-</span></p>
<h2 style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 24pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Life of Venerable Webu Sayadaw</span></h2>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Ven. Webu Sayadaw was one of the most highly respected monks of this century in Burma. (Sayadaw is a title used for monks. It means &#8220;respected teacher monk.&#8221;) He was notable in giving all importance to diligent practice rather than to scholastic achievement. Webu Sayadaw was born in the village of Ingyinpin in upper Burma on 17 February 1896. He underwent the usual monk&#8217;s training in the Pāli scriptures from the age of nine, when he became a novice, until he was twenty-seven. In 1923 (seven years after his ordination), he left the monastery and spent four years in solitude.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">He practiced (and later taught) the technique of <a href="https://www.vridhamma.org/What-is-Anapana" rel="nofollow noopener" target="_blank">Anapana-sati</a> (awareness of the in-breath and out-breath). He said that by working with this practice to a very deep level of concentration, one is able to develop <a href="https://www.vridhamma.org/What-is-Vipassana" rel="nofollow noopener" target="_blank">Vipassana</a> (insight) into the essential characteristics of all experience: anicca (impermanence), anatta (egolessness) and dukkha (unsatisfactoriness).</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Webu Sayadaw was famous for his unflagging diligence in meditation and for spending most of his time in solitude. He was reputed to be an arahant (fully enlightened one), and it is said that he never slept. For the first fifty-seven years of his life, Webu Sayadaw stayed in upper Burma, dividing his time among three meditation centres in a small area. After his first trip to Rangoon, at the invitation of <a href="https://www.vridhamma.org/Sayagyi-U-Ba-Khin" rel="nofollow noopener" target="_blank">Sayagyi U Ba Khin</a>, in 1953, he included southern Burma in his travels, visiting there to teach and meditate from time to time. He also went on pilgrimage to India and Sri Lanka. Webu Sayadaw spent his final days at the meditation centre in the village where he was born. He passed away on 26 June 1977, at the age of eighty-one.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><a id="MeetingwithUBaKhin" name="MeetingwithUBaKhin"></a></p>
<h2 style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 18pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">First Meeting with Sayagyi U Ba Khin</span></h2>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><img decoding="async" class="aligncenter" src="https://www.vridhamma.org/sites/default/files/Webu%20Sayadaw%20with%20Sayagyi.jpg" alt="" /></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><strong><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The following describes Sayagyi&#8217;s first meeting and subsequent contact with this noble person:</span></strong></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">At the beginning of 1941, Sayagyi U Ba Khin had been promoted to the post of Chief Accounts Officer, Burma Railways Board. One of his duties was to travel on the Rangoon-Mandalay line auditing the accounts of local stations. He travelled in a special carriage for the Chief Accountant, with full facilities for office work and sleeping overnight. His carriage would be attached to the main train, then detached at various stations. One day in July, by error his carriage was detached at a station in the town of Kyaukse, forty miles south of Mandalay. Although he was not scheduled to audit the accounts here, as an Accounts Officer, he was permitted to check the accounts of any station, and he proceeded to do this. After his work was over, he decided to visit the nearby Shwetharlyaung Hill and set out with the local station master. Sayagyi had heard that a monk named Webu Sayadaw, who had reached a high stage of development, was residing in the area.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">From the top of the hill they could see a cluster of buildings in the distance. They recognized this as the monastery of Webu Sayadaw and decided to go there. At about 3:00 p.m. they arrived at the compound. An old nun sat pounding chillies and beans, and they asked her if they could pay respects to the Sayadaw. &#8220;This is not the time to see the reverend Sayadaw,&#8221; she said. &#8220;He is meditating and will not come out of his hut until about six o&#8217;clock. This monk does not entertain people. He only comes out of his hut for about half an hour in the evening. If there are people here at this time, he may give a discourse and then return to his hut. He will not meet people at times they may wish to meet him.&#8221; U Ba Khin explained that he was a visitor from Rangoon and that he did not have much time. He would like very much to meet Webu Sayadaw. Would it not be possible to pay respects outside? The nun pointed out the hut, a small bamboo structure, and the visitors went there together. Sayagyi knelt on the ground and said, &#8220;Venerable Sir, I have come all the way from lower Burma, Rangoon, and wish to pay respects to you.&#8221; To everyone&#8217;s astonishment, the door to the hut opened and the Sayadaw emerged, preceded by a cloud of mosquitoes. Sayagyi paid respects, keeping his attention in the body with awareness of anicca.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><em><strong><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">&#8220;What is your aspiration, layman?&#8221; Webu Sayadaw asked Sayagyi.</span></strong></em></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><em><strong><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">&#8220;My aspiration is to attain nibbana, sir,&#8221; U Ba Khin replied.</span></strong></em></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><em><strong><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">&#8220;Nibbana? How are you going to attain nibbana?&#8221;</span></strong></em></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><em><strong><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">&#8220;Through meditation and by knowing anicca, sir,&#8221; said Sayagyi.</span></strong></em></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><em><strong><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">&#8220;Where did you learn to be aware of this anicca?&#8221; Sayagyi explained how he had studied Vipassana meditation under <a href="https://www.vridhamma.org/Saya-Thetgyi" rel="nofollow noopener" target="_blank">Saya Thetgyi</a>.</span></strong></em></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><em><strong><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">&#8220;You have been practicing Vipassana?&#8221;</span></strong></em></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><em><strong><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">&#8220;Yes, sir, I am practicing Vipassana.&#8221;</span></strong></em></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><em><strong><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">&#8220;What sort of Vipassana?&#8221; Webu Sayadaw questioned him closely and Sayagyi gave the details.</span></strong></em></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The Sayadaw was very pleased. He said, &#8220;I have been meditating in this jungle alone for years in order to experience such stages of Vipassana as you describe.&#8221;</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">He seemed astonished to encounter a householder who had reached advanced proficiency in the practice without being a monk. Webu Sayadaw meditated with Sayagyi, and after some time said, &#8220;You must start teaching now. You have acquired good parami (accumulated merit), and you must teach the <a href="https://www.vridhamma.org/What-is-Dhamma" rel="nofollow noopener" target="_blank">Dhamma</a> to others. Do not let people who meet you miss the benefits of receiving this teaching. You must not wait. You must teach – teach now!&#8221;</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">With a Dhamma injunction of such strength from this saintly person, Sayagyi U Ba Khin felt he had no choice but to teach. Back at the railway station, the assistant station master became his first student. Sayagyi instructed him in Anapana meditation in his railway carriage, using the two tables of the dining compartment as their seats. Although Sayagyi did not begin to teach in a formal way until about a decade later, this incident was a watershed. It marked the point at which Sayagyi began to share his knowledge of meditation with others.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><a id="VisittoRangoon" name="VisittoRangoon"></a></p>
<h2 style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 18pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Visit to Rangoon</span></h2>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">In 1953, at a time when there was much conflict and strife in lower Burma, some government officials suggested that they should invite some of the saintly monks of the country to visit the capital, Rangoon. There was a traditional belief that if a highly developed person visited in a time of trouble, it would have a beneficial effect and the disturbances would calm down. Webu Sayadaw was not well-known in Rangoon because prior to this time he had strictly confined his travels to his three meditation compounds at Kyaukse, Shwebo and Ingyinpin, never leaving this small area of northern Burma. Sayagyi, however, felt strongly that this saintly monk should be invited to visit Rangoon. Even though he had not seen nor communicated with Webu Sayadaw since 1941, Sayagyi felt confident that he would accept the invitation, so he sent one of his assistants to upper Burma to ask the Sayadaw to come and visit his centre in Rangoon for one week.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><img decoding="async" class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-1696" src="https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2015/03/Webu_Sayadaw_and_Sayagyi_U_Ba_Khin_3.jpg" alt="" width="1000" height="970" srcset="https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2015/03/Webu_Sayadaw_and_Sayagyi_U_Ba_Khin_3.jpg 1000w, https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2015/03/Webu_Sayadaw_and_Sayagyi_U_Ba_Khin_3-300x291.jpg 300w, https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2015/03/Webu_Sayadaw_and_Sayagyi_U_Ba_Khin_3-768x745.jpg 768w" sizes="(max-width: 1000px) 100vw, 1000px" /></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">This was during the time of the monsoon retreat when the monks, according to their monastic rules, must spend their time in meditation rather than in travel. Monks are not ordinarily permitted to travel during the monsoon retreat; however, for a special purpose, a monk may leave his retreat for up to seven days. When U Ba Khin&#8217;s messenger reached Mandalay and people heard what his mission was, they scoffed. &#8220;Webu Sayadaw never travels,&#8221; they told him. &#8220;Especially not now during the rainy season. He will not go out for even one night, let alone seven days. You are wasting your time.&#8221; Nevertheless, Sayagyi had sent him on this errand, so he persevered. He hired a taxi to Shwebo and sought an audience with the Ven. Sayadaw. When the assistant told Webu Sayadaw that he had been sent by Sayagyi U Ba Khin and extended Sayagyi&#8217;s invitation, the monk exclaimed, &#8220;Yes, I am ready. Let us go.&#8221; This response was a great surprise to everyone.   </span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><img decoding="async" class="size-full wp-image-3986 alignleft" src="https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2020/05/Webu-Sayadaw-10.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="317" srcset="https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2020/05/Webu-Sayadaw-10.jpg 500w, https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2020/05/Webu-Sayadaw-10-300x190.jpg 300w" sizes="(max-width: 500px) 100vw, 500px" />Webu Sayadaw, accompanied by some of the monks from his monastery, then paid a visit to the International Meditation Centre. This visit, coming after more than a decade since the two men had first met, demonstrated Webu Sayadaw&#8217;s high regard for Sayagyi. Moreover, it was unusual for a monk to stay at the meditation centre of a lay teacher. Between the years of 1954 and his death in 1977, Webu Sayadaw made regular annual visits to towns in southern Burma to teach Dhamma.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">During Sayagyi&#8217;s lifetime, he periodically visited I.M.C. as well. The Sayadaw was held to have attained high attainments in meditation, and it was a great honour for I.M.C. to receive him. When Webu Sayadaw visited Sayagyi&#8217;s centre, he usually gave a short Dhamma talk every day. He once mentioned, <em><strong>&#8220;When we first visited this place it was like a jungle, but now what progress has been made in these years. It resembles the time of <a href="https://www.vridhamma.org/gotama-the-buddha" rel="nofollow noopener" target="_blank">the Buddha</a> when many benefited! Can one count the number? Innumerable!&#8221;</strong></em></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">At one time, Sayagyi decided to fulfill the Burmese tradition of becoming a monk at least once in one&#8217;s lifetime. Without notifying anyone in advance, he and one of his close disciples, U Ko Lay (then ex-Vice-chancellor of Mandalay University) went to Webu Sayadaw&#8217;s centre at Shwebo and, under the Sayadaw&#8217;s guidance, took robes for a period of about ten days.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">After Sayagyi&#8217;s death, Webu Sayadaw visited Rangoon and gave a private interview to about twenty-five students from Sayagyi&#8217;s centre. When it was reported to him that Sayagyi had died, he said, &#8220;Your Sayagyi never died. A person like your Sayagyi will not die. You may not see him now, but his teaching lives on. Not like some persons who, even though they are alive, are as if dead – who serve no purpose and who benefit none.&#8221;</span></p>
<p style="text-align: right;"><em>Nguồn VRIDhamma.org</em></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">-ooOoo-</span></p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p><span style="font-size: 24pt;"><strong>MỘT SỐ THÔNG TIN KHÁC VỀ NGÀI WEBU SAYADAW</strong></span></p>
<figure id="attachment_438" aria-describedby="caption-attachment-438" style="width: 235px" class="wp-caption alignleft"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" class="size-full wp-image-438" src="https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2020/01/IMG_8646.jpg" alt="" width="235" height="350" srcset="https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2020/01/IMG_8646.jpg 235w, https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2020/01/IMG_8646-201x300.jpg 201w" sizes="auto, (max-width: 235px) 100vw, 235px" /><figcaption id="caption-attachment-438" class="wp-caption-text">Thiền Sư Webu Sayadaw</figcaption></figure>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Webu Sayadaw:</em></strong> Quý vị đã giữ giới. Bây giờ quý vị cần tự mình làm cho giới được hoàn hảo, đến mức độ cao nhứt. Chỉ khi nào quý vị hoàn toàn giữ giới đến mức tối đa thì lúc đó quý vị mới thành đạt được các ước mơ của quý vị. Quý vị sẽ hạnh phúc bây giờ và trong tương lai.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Không có cách nào khác hơn là những lời Phật dạy mới có thể đem lại cho quý vị hạnh phúc thật sự, trong hiện tại và trong phần còn lại của <em>vòng luân hồi</em>, vòng sinh tử tái diễn mãi mãi. Lời Phật dạy đước trân trọng lưu giữ trong Tam Tạng Kinh. Tam Tạng Kinh rất phong phú. Nếu chọn lấy cốt tủy của Tam Tạng Kinh, chúng ta sẽ tìm thấy <em>ba mươi bảy yếu tố giác ngộ [*]. </em>Cốt tủy của 37 yếu tố giác ngộ là <em>tám chi của Bát Chánh Ðạo.</em> Cốt tủy của Bát Chánh Ðạo là <em>tam học – giới, định và tuệ. </em>Cốt tủy của tam học là <em>một Pháp.</em></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">[*] <em>37 Pháp Bồ Ðề Phần: </em>Tứ Niệm Xứ, Tứ Chánh Cần, Tứ Thần Túc, Ngũ Căn, Ngũ Lực, Thất Giác Chi, Bát Chánh Ðạo]</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Nếu quý vị làm chủ được thân và tâm của quý vị, như hiện giờ, sẽ không có những hành động hay lời nói cộc cằn. Ðây là giới cao thượng.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Nếu giới trở nên vững mạnh, tâm sẽ an định và mất tính thô cứng. Ðây là tâm cao thượng hay tâm định.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Nếu tâm trở nên vững mạnh và trụ vào một điểm một thời gian lâu dài, quý vị sẽ nhận thấy rằng trong một thời điểm cực ngắn, vật chất (sắc) sanh diệt hàng tỉ tỉ lần. Nếu tâm (<em>nama</em>, danh) biết vật chất (<em>rupa</em>, sắc), nó biết rằng vật chất sanh và diệt hàng tỉ và tỉ lần trong một chớp mắt. Tuệ sanh diệt này được gọi là tuệ cao thượng.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Khi chúng ta thở vào hay thở ra, không khí vào và ra đụng vào nơi ở trong hay ở gần lỗ mũi. Giác quan ghi nhận sự xúc chạm của không khí. Sự xúc chạm là sắc, biết sự xúc chạm là danh, Vì vậy đừng đi lòng vòng hỏi thăm người khác về danh và sắc; quan sát hơi thở của quý vị, quý vị sẽ tự mình tìm thấy chúng.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Khi không khí đi vào, nó sẽ đụng (lổ mũi, gần lổ mũi). Khi không khí đi ra, nó sẽ đụng. Nếu quý vị biết sự đụng này một cách liên tục, thì tham, sân, và si không có cơ hội phát sanh. Ngọn lửa phiền não sẽ hạ bớt.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Quý vị không thể biết sự đụng của không khí trước khi nó thật sự xảy ra. Sau khi nó chấm dứt, quý vị không cảm thấy nó nữa. Chỉ khi nào không khí đi vào và đi ra, quý vị mới có thể cảm thấy sư đụng chạm. Ðiều này chúng tôi gọi là phút giây hiện tại.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Khi chúng ta cảm thấy sự đụng chạm của không khí, chúng ta biết rằng chỉ có danh và sắc (tâm và thân, vật chất). Chúng ta biết rằng không có &#8220;ta&#8221;, không có người khác, không có đàn ông, không có phụ nữ, và chúng ta tự mình chứng ngộ rằng thực vậy, những điều Phật dạy là đúng. Chúng ta không cần phải hỏi người khác. Khi chúng ta biết hơi thở vào và hơi thở ra, không có &#8220;ta&#8221;, không có &#8220;ngã&#8221;.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Khi chúng ta biết được như vậy, cái biết của ta trong sáng; đây là Chánh Kiến. Chúng ta biết rằng trong giây phút đó không có gì khác hơn là <em>danh </em>và <em>sắc, </em>tâm và vật chất. Chúng ta cũng biết rằng tâm và vật chất là hai thực thể khác nhau. Thật vậy, nếu chúng ta biết phân biệt danh và sắc, chúng ta có tuệ phân tích danh sắc.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Nếu chúng ta biết sự đụng chạm của không khí khi nó xảy ra, tâm chúng ta thanh tịnh và nhờ đó mà chúng có được lợi ích. Ðừng nghĩ rằng những lợi ích mà quý vị có được, dù chỉ trong giây phút, là ít. Ðừng nghĩ rằng những người hành thiền không được lợi ích gì từ sự thực hành của họ. Bây giờ quý vị được sanh cõi hữu phúc, gặp được lời dạy của Phật, quý vị có thể đạt được nhiều lợi ích lớn. Ðừng lo lắng gì về việc ăn uống, mà hãy hết sức tinh tấn.</span></p>
<p><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-3979" src="https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2020/05/u-bha-khin-monk.png" alt="" width="499" height="750" srcset="https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2020/05/u-bha-khin-monk.png 499w, https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2020/05/u-bha-khin-monk-200x300.png 200w" sizes="auto, (max-width: 499px) 100vw, 499px" /></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Hiện giờ có phải là giờ lành không?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ phải, thưa Ngài.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Ðúng vậy! Những người tốt, có tâm cởi mở, tiếp nhận và thực hành lời dạy của đức Phật có thể thành đạt Niết Bàn giống như các thánh nhân trong quá khứ đã thực hành theo lời chỉ dẫn của đức Phật không?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ, thưa Ngài, họ có thể làm được.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Như vậy, lời dạy của đức Phật còn tồn tại bao lâu?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ, năm ngàn năm.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Bây giờ nói cho Sư nghe, bao nhiêu năm trong năm ngàn năm đã trôi qua?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ, chừng phân nửa thời gian.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Vậy còn lại bao nhiêu năm?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Thưa Ngài, chừng 2500 năm.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Bây giờ con người sống chừng bao lâu?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ, chừng 100 năm.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Ông mấy tuổi rồi?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Thưa Ngài, tôi được 37 tuổi.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Vậy ông còn sống bao nhiêu năm nửa?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Thưa Ngài, 63 năm.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Nhưng ông có chắc chắn ông sẽ sống được hết những năm còn lại không?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ, tôi không biết.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Chính ông không biết ông còn sống được bao lâu nữa?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ, không thể nào biết rõ điều này chắc chắn được.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Nhưng khi chúng ta sinh ra thì chúng ta có thể biết chắc là mình phải khổ vì già, bịnh, chết.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ phải.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Chúng ta có thể yêu cầu già, bịnh, chết ngừng lại ít lâu, đi chỗ khác ít lâu được không?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ không.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Không, chúng không bao giờ ngừng nghỉ. Chúng ta có thể nào kêu chúng ngưng hoạt động được không?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ thưa không thể được.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Trong trường hợp đó, chắc chắn là chúng ta phải chết.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ, chắc chắn là tất cả chúng ta đều phải chết.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Chắc chắn tất cả chúng ta đều phải chết. Thế còn sống thì sao?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ, chúng ta không chắc chắn biết chúng ta còn sống được bao lâu nữa.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Người có tuổi thọ là 30 sẽ chết khi tới 30 tuổi. Nếu tuổi thọ của ông là 40 hay 50, ông sẽ chết khi ông được 40 hay 50 tuổi. Khi người nào đó chết, chúng ta có thể làm cho họ sống lại không?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ không thể được.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Tuy nhiên, ông đã sống được nhiều năm rồi, những năm đó đã qua rồi. Có điều gì mà ông chưa hoàn thành không?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Niềm hạnh phúc của Ðạo Quả và sự thành đạt Niết bàn.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Phải rồi, ông chưa đắc Ðạo và Quả, ông đã thất bại. Ông đã sử dụng tốt những năm đã trôi qua không, hay là ông đã hoang phí thời giờ của ông?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Tôi đã lãng phí thời giờ của mình.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Vậy thì đừng lãng phí thời giờ còn lại của ông. Ðây là lúc ông cần hết sức cố gắng không ngừng; ông có thể chắc chắn rằng ông sẽ chết, nhưng ông không biết ông còn sống được bao lâu nữa. Có người sống rất lâu. Vài Ðại đệ tử của đức Phật như Trưởng Lão Ðại Ca Diếp và Trưởng Lão Ðại Kaccayana sống hơn 100 tuổi. Một số vị sống tới 80 tuổi. Ðể có thể sống lâu như vậy, chúng ta phải hết lòng kính trọng những người đáng kính và chúng ta phải rất khiêm nhường. Mấy ông có kính trọng cha mẹ không?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ có.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Quý vị có kính trọng những người lớn tuổi hoặc có địa vị cao hơn quý vị không?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ, chúng tôi kính trọng những người lớn tuổi hoặc có địa vị cao hơn chúng tôi. Chúng tôi cũng kính trọng ngay cả những người lớn hơn chúng tôi chỉ 1 ngày hoặc nửa ngày.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Khi nào quý vị chào hỏi họ?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Vào buổi tối, trước khi đi ngủ, chúng tôi lễ Phật và vào lúc đó chúng tôi cũng kính lễ những người lớn.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Còn những lúc khác thì sao?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ, chúng tôi không làm như vậy vào những lúc khác.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Quý vị nói rằng quý vị lễ phép chào hỏi những người lớn sau khi lễ Phật. Nhưng quý vị có kính trọng những người sống chung với quý vị và người cùng tuổi với quý vị không? Nếu Sư đặt nhiều túi $1000 dọc đường cho ai lượm lấy cũng được, sao quý vị có lấy một túi tiền không?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ, dĩ nhiên chúng tôi lấy thôi.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Nếu quý vị tìm thấy túi tiền thứ nhì, quý vị có lấy không?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ, có.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Nếu quý vị tìm thấy túi tiền thứ ba, quý vị lấy luôn phải không?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ, chúng tôi cũng lấy luôn.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Sau khi lượm được một túi tiền, quý vị có muốn người khác lượm được tiền không?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ, chúng tôi không nghĩ như vậy.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Nếu ông cùng đi với một người bạn, ông có để cho bạn tìm lấy túi tiền bằng suy nghĩ,<em>&#8220;Tôi làm bộ như không thấy túi tiền đó. Ðằng nào mình cũng lượm được một túi tiền rồi&#8221;? </em>Ông có để bạn lượm túi tiền hay là ông chụp lấy túi tiền và bỏ chạy?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ, con sẽ chụp lấy hết tiền rồi bỏ chạy.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Phải rồi, phải rồi, quý vị không dễ thương chút nào. Khi nói đến tiền là quý vị không chịu chia cho ai cả.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Nhưng mà quý vị nói quý vị luôn kính trọng và khiêm nhường bởi vì quý vị lễ Phật vào buổi tối. Nếu quý vị ấp ủ trong lòng ý nghĩ như, <em>&#8220;Tại sao anh ta khá hơn mình? Sự hiểu biết của anh ta nhiều hơn mình?&#8221; </em>thì tâm của quý vị còn đầy dẫy lòng tự hào. Nếu quý vị kính trọng cha mẹ, thầy, cũng như những người lớn tuổi hơn, khôn ngoan hơn hoặc có địa vị hơn, mà không tự hào, thì quý vị sẽ sống hơn 100 tuổi. Nếu quý vị kính trọng những người này, có phải là quý vị chỉ được 1000 đồng? Quý vị chỉ lượm được tiền thôi phải không?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ nhiều hơn là tiền nữa.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Ðúng vậy! Mặc dù quý vị biết điều gì thật sự quan trọng, quý vị không muốn cho ai 1000 đồng, nhưng quý vị chỉ muốn lượm tiền rồi bỏ chạy. Vì lòng thương xót chúng sinh, đức Phật đã dạy Giáo Pháp. Có phải mọi người ai cũng hiểu lời dạy của Phật không?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ, thưa Ngài, không phải ai cũng hiểu.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Tại sao vậy?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ, có những người không chịu lắng nghe lời Phật dạy.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Chỉ khi nào chính quý vị tự mình làm theo lời dạy của Ðức Phật, quý vị mới có thể thành đạt: Phật Toàn Giác, Phật Ðộc Giác, sự giác ngộ của một đệ tử trưởng, của một đại đệ tử, hay của một đệ tử A La Hán thường. Thông qua lời dạy của Phật, quý vị có thể hưởng được hạnh phúc ngay bây giờ, cái hạnh phúc sẽ ở lại với quý vị trong tương lai. Một hột lúa cần bao lâu mới nảy mầm?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ, chỉ qua một đêm thôi.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Chỉ cần một ngày cho hột lúa nảy mầm. Bây giờ, quý vị giữ hột lúa nảy mầm &#8211; tất nhiên đây phải là hột giống tốt, nếu quý vị không gieo trồng thì nó có mọc lên không?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ thưa không.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Mặc dầu quý vị có một hột giống chất lượng tốt, nếu quý vị không gieo trồng thì nó không mọc lên được. Lời dạy của Phật cũng giống như vậy, chỉ khi nào quý vi chấp nhận (hành theo) thì quý vị mới hiểu lời dạy của Ngài. Nếu quý vị học cách niệm biết sự phát sinh của thân- tâm (sắc- danh), quý vị biết được điều gì?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ, niệm biết này là <em>vijja</em>, là sự hiểu biết chân chánh.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Người không sống theo lời dạy của Phật, quý vị gọi là gì?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ, đó là <em>avijja</em>, vô minh.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Nếu quý vị sống suốt đời với sự hiểu biết chân chánh về Phật Pháp (<em>vijja</em>), thì sau khi chết quý vị sẽ đi về đâu?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ, tới những cảnh giới tốt đẹp.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Ðiều gì sẽ xảy ra sau khi một người cả đời chỉ sống trong vô minh?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ, người đó sẽ xuống những cảnh giới thấp kém.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Bây giờ, giả sử một người già 70 tuổi đang lễ Phật. Trong lúc lễ như vậy, ông không chú tâm vào Pháp, nhưng ông để tâm phóng đi chỗ này chỗ nọ. Nếu ông cụ này chết ngay vào lúc đó, ông sẽ tái sinh nơi nào?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Ông sẽ đi xuống cảnh giới thấp.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Thật vậy sao? Quý vị hãy suy nghĩ thật kỹ trước khi trả lời. Ông cụ đang lễ Phật và đang hành thiền. Vậy ông sẽ đi đâu nếu ông chết ngay lúc đó?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ, ông cụ sẽ đi xuống những cảnh giới thấp.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Tại sao vậy?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Bạch Ngài, bởi vì tâm của ông phóng đi mọi nơi.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Ðúng vậy. Tâm của một người sống trong vô minh có những chất lượng nào?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Ðó là tham, sân, si.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Tham là gì?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ, tham là ham muốn điều chi.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Tham gồm có thích thú, bị lôi cuốn thu hút, ham muốn. Người chết với tâm ham muốn, ham thích sẽ tái sinh làm ngạ quỷ (ma đói). Còn sân là gì?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ, sân là hận thù.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Ðúng vậy, sân là nguyên nhân khiến quý vị đấu tranh với nhau. Tâm sân phát sinh bởi vì quý vị không đạt được những gì quý vị muốn và những gì có được là những gì quý vị không muốn. Nếu chết với tâm bất mãn, quý vị sẽ tái sinh vào địa ngục. Si là không biết gì về những lợi ích phát sinh nhờ bố thí, giữ giới, tham thiền. Nếu chết với tâm si, quý vị sẽ tái sinh làm thú. Không có ai, không có thượng đế, không có Chư thiên, không có Phạm thiên tạo ra thân và tâm. Chúng phải chịu sự sanh diệt theo định luật thiên nhiên, như Ðức Phật đã dạy. Nếu một người sắp chết chú tâm vào thân và tâm, thấy được sự sanh diệt của thân và tâm (danh sắc), thì theo lời Phật dạy, người đó sẽ tái sinh làm người, làm chư thiên, làm Phạm thiên. Nếu có người đang đi đến nơi họ muốn đi, người đó có cần hỏi đường người khác không?</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ thưa không.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Có cần hỏi người khác, &#8220;Tôi sống với trí tuệ hay trong vô minh?&#8221;.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Ðệ tử:</em></strong> Dạ thưa không.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><strong><em>Sayadaw:</em></strong> Thực vậy, không cần. Do đó, hãy hết sức cố gắng làm cho Ba-la-mật mà quý vị đã tích lũy trong suốt vòng luân hồi trổ thành quả. Hãy tinh tấn không ngừng.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Hãy hành động như những bậc thiện trí thức thời xưa, sau khi được Ðức Phật trực tiếp chỉ dạy, họ đã thực hành đến mục tiêu Niết-bàn. Nên biết rằng quý vị cũng được sinh vào cảnh giới thuận lợi, không gì có thể ngăn cản quý vị thực hành cho đến khi thành đạt Ðạo, Quả và Niết-bàn.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Hãy thực hành bằng sự tinh tấn dũng mãnh, bền bỉ, và không để mất chút thì giờ nào. Hãy khuyên và khuyến khích những người khác cùng thực hành. Hãy phấn đấu với tâm vui vẻ và khi quý vị thành công, hãy thật sự hạnh phúc./.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: large;">Trích: </span><strong><span style="font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: large;">&#8220;The Essential Practice, Dhamma Discourses of Venerable Webu Sayadaw&#8221;</span></strong><span style="font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: large;">, </span><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Roger Bischoff dịch từ tiếng Miến Ðiện sang tiếng Anh, Ngài Giác Niệm dịch sang tiếng Việt.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: right;"><em>Nguồn Budsas.org</em></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">-ooOoo-</span></p>
]]></content:encoded>
					
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>THE ESSENTIAL PRACTICE &#8211; PART I &#8211; DHAMMA DISCOURSES OF VENERABLE WEBU SAYADAW</title>
		<link>https://thienvipassana.net/the-essential-practice-part-i-dhamma-discourses-of-venerable-webu-sayadaw/</link>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[admin]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Fri, 15 May 2020 02:55:05 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[THIỀN SƯ WEBU SAYADAW]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thienvipassana.net/?p=3943</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[The Essential Practice Part I Dhamma Discourses of Venerable Webu Sayadaw translated from the Burmese by Roger Bischoff © 1995 Contents Introduction What]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div id="H_billboard">
<div id="H_meta">
<div id="H_docTitle" style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: 36pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The Essential Practice</span></div>
<div id="H_docSubtitle" style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: 18pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Part I</span></div>
<div id="H_docBy" style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: 18pt;"><span style="font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Dhamma Discourses of </span><span style="font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Venerable Webu Sayadaw</span></span></div>
<div></div>
<div id="H_docBy2" style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">translated from the Burmese by </span><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Roger Bischoff </span><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">© 1995</span></div>
<div></div>
</div>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;"></div>
<div id="H_content">
<div id="COPYRIGHTED_TEXT_CHUNK">
<div class="chapter" style="text-align: justify;">
<h2><span style="font-size: 18pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Contents</span></h2>
<ul>
<li><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Introduction</span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">What Really Matters</span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">A Roof that Does Not Leak</span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The Flight of an Arrow</span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Notes</span></li>
</ul>
</div>
<div class="chapter" style="text-align: justify;">
<h2><span style="font-size: 24pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Introduction  </span></h2>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The Webu Sayadaw was born on the sixth day of the waxing moon of Tabaung of the Burmese year 1257 (17 February 1896) in Ingyinbin, a small village near Shwebo in upper Burma. He was ordained as a novice at the age of nine and was given the name Shin Kumara. At the age of twenty, he was ordained as a full member of the Sangha, and was thereafter addressed as U Kumara. (&#8220;Webu Sayadaw&#8221; is a title meaning &#8220;the holy teacher from Webu,&#8221; given to him after he became an established teacher.)</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">U Kumara went to Mandalay to study at the famous Masoyein monastery, the leading monastic university of the time. In the seventh year after his full ordination, he left the monastery to put into practice what he had learned about meditation. After leaving the Masoyein monastery, U Kumara spent four years in solitude. Then he went to his native village of Ingyinbin for a brief visit, where he taught the technique of meditation he had adopted. &#8220;This is a shortcut to Nibbana,&#8221; he said, &#8220;anyone can use it. It stands up to investigation and is in accordance with the teachings of the Buddha as conserved in the scriptures. It is the straight path to Nibbana.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Among the thirteen practices called the <i>dhutanga,</i> which are often taken up by monks living in solitude to combat laziness and indulgence, is the practice of never lying down, not even to sleep. Monks taking up this particular practice spend the nights sitting and meditating to rid themselves of sleepiness. The Webu Sayadaw is said to have followed this practice all his life. He taught that effort was the key to success, not only in worldly undertakings, but also in meditation, and that sleeping was a waste of time. I was told by one of his disciples that on the occasion of his ordination under the Webu Sayadaw, he had a mosquito net and a pillow, in addition to the monk&#8217;s requisites. The Webu Sayadaw, pointing at them, asked him what they were. &#8220;A pillow and a mosquito net, sir.&#8221; &#8220;Are these part of the monk&#8217;s requisites?&#8221; &#8220;No, sir.&#8221; And the newly ordained monks decided to give these &#8220;luxuries&#8221; back to his family.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The Webu Sayadaw emphasized the practice of meditation as the only way to bring the teachings of the Buddha to fulfillment. The study of the scriptures, though helpful, is not indispensable for the realization of Nibbana. The technique of meditation taught by the Webu Sayadaw is one of forty techniques mentioned in the scriptures for the development of <i>samadhi</i> or concentration. It is called <i>anapana sati</i> and requires one to be aware (1) that one is breathing in while breathing in, (2) that one is breathing out while one is breathing out, (3) of the spot or area which the stream of air touches while one is breathing in and out. In the <i>Visuddhimagga</i> Buddhaghosa describes sixteen ways of approaching this meditation, but the Webu Sayadaw kept reminding his disciples they needn&#8217;t know about all of these; all they really needed to know was the reality of in-and-out breathing.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">U Hte Hlain, the collector of some of the discourses contained in this book, writes: &#8220;The Webu Sayadaw preached sometimes five, sometimes ten times a day. Seven main points were always included in his discourses. If the Webu Sayadaw gave 10,000 discourses in his life, then these points were expounded by him 10,000 times. He always included them, even if he had to repeat them again and again. He always explained the teachings in simple terms, so that the ordinary man could understand. He tried to explain the Dhamma in such a way that the most difficult thing became easy.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><strong><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The seven points are:</span></strong></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>(1)</b> One can only expect the fulfillment of one&#8217;s aspirations if one is perfect in morality.</span><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>(2)</b> When practicing generosity <i>(dana)</i> in the religion of the Buddha, the mental attitude and volition involved are very important.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>(3)</b> Believing in the law of kamma, one should always act with an upright mind.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>(4)</b> One should not aspire to any happiness of either the human or celestial worlds — which are impermanent — but only to Nibbana.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>(5)</b> Because of the arising of the Buddha we have the opportunity to practice right conduct <i>(carana)</i> and wisdom <i>(pañña)</i> fully and thereby to benefit greatly.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>(6)</b> From the moment we are born to the moment we die, there is the in-breath and the out-breath. This is easy for everybody to understand. Every time we breathe in or out, the breath touches near the nostrils. Every time it touches we should be aware of it.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>(7)</b> While we are walking, working, doing anything, we should always be aware of the in-breath and the out-breath.</span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Most of these discourses were given before large audiences during the Webu Sayadaw&#8217;s travels in lower Burma. The person or persons answering the Webu Sayadaw are lay-people sitting up front and close to him.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Some of the discourses are translated from a collection compiled and introduced by U Hte Hlain and published by the Ministry of Religious Affairs of Burma. Others have been transcribed from tape by the translator and then rendered into English. The titles of the discourses have been added and were not assigned to them by the Webu Sayadaw himself.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Because they were delivered extemporaneously the discourses are repetitive and were edited slightly so that they lend themselves better to reading. Care was taken, however, to edit only obvious repetitions and only when they had merely rhetorical value. The reader may still find the discourses repetitive, but with some patience and &#8220;mindfulness&#8221; he will discover in them many insights into practical Buddhism.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The Webu Sayadaw was not a scholar and his discourses do not cater to the intellectual who prefers the study of Buddhist philosophy to the practice. His refreshing simplicity, his patience, his lovely sense of humor, and his humility — illumine a side of Buddhism which cannot be perceived by reading treatises and texts. Moreover, the statements of the people in the audience offer us a glimpse of how Buddhism is practiced in Burma today.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The Webu Sayadaw undertook pilgrimages to the Buddhist sites of India and Sri Lanka. He passed away on 26 June 1977 in the meditation center at Ingyinbin, his native village. He was believed to be an arahant, i.e., a person who has in practice fully understood the Four Noble Truths and attained the end of suffering.</span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">— Roger Bischoff</span></p></blockquote>
</div>
<div class="chapter" style="text-align: justify;">
<h2><span style="font-size: 24pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">What Really Matters  </span></h2>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>WEBU SAYADAW:</b> You have taken up moral conduct <i>(sila).</i> Now that you have undertaken to perfect yourselves in morality, fulfill it to the utmost. Only if you fulfill morality to the utmost will all your aspirations be met. You will be happy now and in the future.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Nothing but the teachings of the Buddha can give you real happiness, in the present and in the remainder of <i>samsara,</i> the cycle of repeated birth and death. The teachings of the Buddha are enshrined in the Tipitaka, the three baskets of the scriptures. The Tipitaka is very extensive. If we take the essence out of the Tipitaka we shall find the thirty-seven factors of awakening.[1] The essence of the thirty-seven factors of awakening is the eight constituents of the Noble Eightfold Path. The essence of the Noble Eightfold Path is the threefold training — the higher morality, the higher mind, the higher wisdom. The essence of the threefold training is the one Dhamma or Universal Law.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">If your body and mind are under control, as they are now, there can be no roughness of physical or verbal action. This is the higher morality <i>(adhisila).</i></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">If morality becomes strong, the mind will become peaceful and tranquil and lose its harshness. This is called the higher mind or the concentrated mind <i>(adhicitta).</i> If concentration becomes strong and the mind stays one-pointed for a long time, then you will realize that in a split-second matter arises and dissolves billions and billions of times. If mind <i>(nama)</i> knows matter <i>(rupa),</i> it knows that matter originates and disintegrates billions and billions of times in the wink of an eye. This knowledge of arisal and disintegration is called the higher wisdom <i>(adhipañña).</i></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Whenever we breathe in or out, the incoming and the outgoing air touches somewhere in or near the nostrils. The sensitive matter registers the touch of air. In this process, the entities touching are matter and the entity knowing the touch is mind. So do not go around asking others about mind and matter; observe your breathing and you will find out about them for yourselves.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">When the air comes in, it will touch. When the air goes out, it will touch. If you know this touch continuously, then greed <i>(lobha),</i> aversion <i>(dosa),</i> and delusion <i>(moha)</i> do not have the opportunity to arise, and the fires of these defilements will subside.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">You cannot know the touch of air before it actually occurs. After it has gone, you cannot know it anymore. Only while the air moves in or out can you feel the sensation of touch. This we call the present moment.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">While we feel the touch of air, we know that there is only mind and matter. We know for ourselves that there is no &#8220;I,&#8221; no other people, no man and woman, and we realize for ourselves that what the Buddha said is true indeed. We do not need to ask others. While we know the in-breath and out-breath, there is no &#8220;I&#8221; or self.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">When we know this, our view is pure; it is right view. We know in that moment that there is nothing but <i>nama</i> and <i>rupa,</i> mind and matter. We also know that mind and matter are two different entities. If we thus know how to distinguish between mind and matter, we have attained to the analytical knowledge of mind and matter <i>(nama-rupapariccheda-ññ).</i></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">If we know the touch of air as and when it occurs, our mind is pure and we get the benefits thereof. Do not think that the benefits you get thus, even in a split-second, are few. Do not think that those who meditate do not get any advantages from their practice. Now that you have been born in a happy plane and have met the teachings of a Buddha, you can obtain great benefits. Do not worry about eating and drinking, but make all the effort you can.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Is this present time not auspicious?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>DISCIPLE:</b> Yes, sir, it is.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>SAYADAW:</b> Yes, indeed! Can&#8217;t those good people attain their aspiration for Nibbana who, with an open mind, receive and practice the teachings of the Buddha, just like the noble people of the past who received the instructions from the Buddha himself?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, they can.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, how long does the Buddha&#8217;s Teaching last?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> For five thousand years, sir.[2]</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And now tell me, how many of these five thousand years have past?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, about half this time-span has gone.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, how much remains still?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> About 2500 years, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What is the life-span of a human being now?[3]</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> About one hundred years, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> How old are you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I am thirty-seven years old, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, how much longer do you have to live?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sixty-three years, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> But can you be sure that you will live that long?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> That I don&#8217;t know, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You don&#8217;t know yourself how long you are going to live?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, it isn&#8217;t possible to know this for sure.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> But even as we are born we can be sure we have to suffer old age, disease and death.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Can we request old age, pain and death to desist for some time, to go away for some time?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> No they never rest. Can we ask them to stop their work?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, we cannot.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> In that case can we be certain we have to die?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, it is certain that we all have to die.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> It is certain that we all have to die. What about living?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We can&#8217;t be sure how long we have left to live, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Someone whose life-span is thirty years dies when the thirty years are up. If your life-span is forty or fifty years, you will die when you are forty or fifty years old. Once someone is dead, can we get him back?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, we can&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> However many years of your life have passed, they have passed. What is it that you have not accomplished yet?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> The happiness of the path and fruition states and the attainment of Nibbana.[4]</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, inasmuch as you haven&#8217;t attained the paths and fruition states yet, you have been defeated. Have you used the years that have passed well, or have you wasted your time?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I have wasted my time, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Then do not waste the time that you have got left. This time is there for you to strive with energy and steadfastness; you can be sure that you will die, but you can&#8217;t be sure how much longer you have got to live. Some live very long. Some of the Buddha&#8217;s great disciples like Venerable Maha Kassapa and Venerable Maha Kaccayana lived to over one hundred years of age. Some live for eighty years. To be able to live that long we have to be full of respect for those who deserve respect and we have to be very humble. Do you pay respect to your father and mother?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We do, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Do you pay respect to people who are older than you or of a higher standing than you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We do pay respect to people who are older than us or are holding a higher position than we do. Even if someone is just one day older or even just half a day older, we pay respect, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> When do you pay respect to them?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> At night, before we go to bed, we pay respect to the Buddha and at that time we also pay respect to our seniors.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What about other times?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> At other times we do not pay respect, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You say that you pay respect to your seniors after you have paid respect to the Buddha. But do you show respect to those who live with you and to those who are of the same age? If I were to put parcels of money worth $1000 each along the road for anyone to take, would you fellows take one?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Of course we would, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And if you found a second, would you take that too?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Of course we would, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And if you found a third bundle of bank notes, would you take that as well?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We would take it, of course, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> After having got one, wouldn&#8217;t you want someone else to have one?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We wouldn&#8217;t think that way, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you happened to be with a friend. Would you let him find one bundle of notes thinking, &#8220;I shall pretend not to see that one. After all, I have got one&#8221;? Would you let him have one or would you grab them all and run for it?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I would grab all I could get and run for it, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, yes, you fellows are not very pleasant. When it comes to money, you are unable to give to anyone. But then you say that you are respectful and humble just because you pay respect to the Buddha in the evenings. If you cherish thoughts such as, &#8220;Why is he better off than I am? Is his understanding greater than mine?&#8221; then your mind is full of pride. If you pay respect to your parents, teachers, to those older, wiser or of higher standing, without pride, then you will live to more than one hundred years. If you show respect for such people, will you get only $1000? Will you get only money?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It will be more than just money.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, indeed! And though you know what really matters, you wouldn&#8217;t even give $1000 to someone else, but rather you would run and get it for yourselves. When the Buddha, out of compassion, taught the Dhamma, did everyone understand it?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, not everyone understood it.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Why is this so?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Some didn&#8217;t listen to the Buddha, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Only if you take the teachings of the Buddha for yourselves can you attain any of the types of awakening: the full awakening of a Perfect Buddha, the awakening of a Paccekabuddha, the awakening of a chief disciple, of a great disciple of any ordinary arahant disciple.[5] If you want to attain one of these types of awakening, you can. Through the teachings of the Buddha you can attain happiness now, a happiness that will stay with you in the future. How long does it take for a paddy seed to sprout?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Only overnight, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> It takes only a day for it to sprout. Now, if you keep the seed — a good quality seed, of course — after sprouting and do not plant it, will it grow?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, it will not.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Even though you have a good quality seed, if you do not plant it, it will not grow. It is just the same with the teachings of the Buddha; only if you accept them will you understand them. If you learn how to live with the awareness of mind and matter arising, what do you achieve?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> This awareness is called <i>vijja,</i> sir, true understanding.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If one lives without the teachings of the Buddha, what do you call that?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> That is <i>avijja,</i> sir, ignorance.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you live all your life with <i>vijja,</i> understanding of the Buddha Dhamma, then where will you go after death?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> To some good existence, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What will happen after a life full of ignorance?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> One will go to the lower realms, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Now, suppose an old man about seventy years old is paying respect to the Buddha. While doing so, he cannot keep his mind focused on the Dhamma, but he allows it to wander here and there. If this old man dies at that moment, where will he go?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> He will go to the lower worlds, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Really? Think carefully before you answer. He is paying respect to the Buddha and he is meditating. So where will he go if he dies at that moment?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> He will go to the lower worlds, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> But why?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Because his mind is wandering all over, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes. What are the qualities arising in the mind of a person living in ignorance?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> They are greed, aversion, and delusion.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What is greed <i>(lobha)?</i></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Greed is to want something, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Greed includes any liking, being attracted by something, wanting. One who dies with any liking or wanting in his mind is said to be reborn as a ghost. But what is aversion <i>(dosa)?</i></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Aversion is enmity, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, aversion is the cause of your fighting. Aversion arises because you do not get what you want and what you get you don&#8217;t want. Dislike is aversion. If you die with dislike in your mind, you are reborn in hell. Delusion <i>(moha)</i> is ignorance about benefits derived from being charitable, being moral and practicing meditation. If you die with delusion in your mind, you will be reborn as an animal. Nobody — no god, no Deva or Brahma — has created body and mind. They are subject to the law of nature, to arisal and dissolution, just as the Buddha taught. If a person dies concentrating on the awareness of mind and matter and knows their arising and dissolution, then, according to the teaching of the Buddha, he will be reborn as a man, Deva or Brahma. If someone is going where he wants to go, does he need to ask others for the way?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Does one have to ask others, &#8220;Do I live with knowledge or in ignorance?&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> No. Indeed not. Therefore, work hard to bring the perfections <i>(parami)</i> you have accumulated in the whole of samsara to fruition. Be steadfast in your effort.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Act as the wise people of the past did after receiving the teachings directly from the Buddha; they worked for Nibbana. Knowing that you too have been born in a favorable plane of existence, nothing can stop you from working up to the attainment of the paths, fruits and Nibbana.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Practice with strong effort and with steadfastness and make sure that not even a little time is wasted. Advise and urge others to practice also. Strive with happiness in your heart and when you are successful, be truly happy.</span></p>
</div>
<div class="chapter" style="text-align: justify;">
<h2><span style="font-size: 24pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">A Roof that Does Not Leak  </span></h2>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>WEBU SAYADAW:</b> The contents of the Three Baskets of the sacred scriptures taught by the Buddha are so vast that it is impossible to know all they contain. Only if you are intelligent will you be able to understand clearly what the monks have been teaching you out of great compassion. You have to pay attention only to this.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>DISCIPLE:</b> Sir, we don&#8217;t quite understand what you mean by: &#8220;You have to pay attention only to this.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>SAYADAW:</b> Let me try to explain in this way. If you build a house, you do put a roof on it, don&#8217;t you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, we cover our houses with roofs.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> When you put the roof on you make sure that it is watertight, don&#8217;t you? If you cover your house well and it rains a little, will the roof leak?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, it won&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And if it rains very hard, will the roof leak?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And when the sun burns down, will it still give you good shelter?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It will, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Why is this so? Because your roof is well built. Will you be able to know whether your roof is leaking or not after it rains?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, when it rains it is easy to find out.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You see, you think that the teachings of the Buddha are vast and varied, but really they are just one single way of escape from suffering. Only if you take up one object of meditation given by the Buddha and pursue it with steadfast effort to the end, can you justly claim that your roof is not leaking anymore. If your roof is not rain-proof yet, you have to be aware of this. There must be many houses in your neighborhood and they all have roofs. What are the materials used for roofing?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> There are corrugated iron roofs, there are tiled roofs, there are houses roofed with palm leaves of bamboo.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, of course. Now, if a palm-leaf roof is well built, is it reliable?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Oh yes, sir, it won&#8217;t leak.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If a tin roof is well assembled, is it rain proof?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, it is.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What about a well-made tile roof?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No rain will come through, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What about bamboo roofs or roofs made out of planks?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> If they are well done, they are watertight, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, if you take the roofing material you like best and build a good roof, will it give you shelter when it rains and when the sun shines?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> If we build it well, it will not leak, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> We are building roofs because we don&#8217;t want to become wet when it rains and we want to avoid the scorching sun. The teachings of the Buddha are available now. Take up one of the techniques the Buddha taught, establish steadfast effort and practice. Only if you are steadfast does your practice resemble a roof, and greed, aversion and delusion cannot leak through. Only if the roof is not leaking can we say that we are sheltered. If the roof is still leaking, is this because it is good or because it is not so good?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Because it is not so good, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Is it leaking because the palm leaves are not a good roofing material?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, palm leaves are a good roofing material.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Or is it because corrugated iron, or tiles, or bamboo, or planks are not suitable as roofing materials?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, all these are quite all right.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Then why is the roof leaking?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Because it isn&#8217;t well built, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> But, of course, the mistake is made now. Is it difficult to repair it?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> If one is skillful, it is quite easy, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Tell me then, if it leaks in a certain place, what do you have to do?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We have to patch up the leak, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> It is just the same in meditation. Now that you exert effort, there is no leak; you are safe. If greed, aversion and delusion still drip in despite your practicing the teachings, you have to be aware of the fact that your roof is not yet rain-proof. You have to know whether the roof you built for your own house is keeping the rain out or not.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, we all have the roofing materials, but the roof is still leaking. We would like to know the technique of building a good roof.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Don&#8217;t build a thin shaky roof, build a thick strong roof.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> How are we to build a thick strong roof, sir? While we are sitting here like this, we still have to endure being drenched by the rain.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> The wise people of old practiced the teachings without allowing their efforts to diminish in any of the four postures — sitting, standing, lying down and walking — and they kept up such a perfect continuity of awareness that there never was any gap. You too have to practice in this way. The disciples of the Buddha established awareness of the spot and then did not allow their minds to shift to another object. Now, can the rains of greed, aversion and delusion still affect those who are steadfast?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, they can&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you establish the same quality of awareness whether sitting, standing or walking, will the rain still be able to penetrate your protecting roof?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, please teach us the technique which will give us shelter.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Tell me: all of you are breathing, aren&#8217;t you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Oh yes, sir, all are breathing.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> When do you first start breathing?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Why, when we are born of course, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Are you breathing when you are sitting?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Are you breathing while you are standing, walking and working?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Of course, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> When you are very busy and have a lot to do, do you stop breathing, saying, &#8220;Sorry, there is no time to breathe now; too much work!&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, we don&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Are you breathing while asleep?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, we are.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Then, do you still have to search for this breath?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, it&#8217;s there all the time.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> There is no one, big or small, who doesn&#8217;t know how to breathe. Now, where does this breath touch when you breathe out?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Somewhere below the nose and above the upper lip, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And when you breathe in?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> At the same spot, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you pay attention to this small spot and the touch of air as you breathe in and out, can&#8217;t you be aware of it?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It is possible, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> When you are thus aware, is there still wanting, aversion, ignorance, worry and anxiety?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You see there, you can come out of suffering immediately. If you follow the teachings of the Buddha, you instantly become happy. If you practice and revere the Dhamma you remove the suffering of the present moment and also the suffering of the future. If you have confidence in the monks and the teachers, this confidence will result in the removal of present and future suffering.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The only way out of suffering is to follow the teachings of the Buddha, and at this moment you are revering the teachings by establishing awareness. Do you still have to go and ask others how the Dhamma, if practiced, brings immediate relief from suffering?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We have experienced it ourselves, so we don&#8217;t have to go ask others anymore.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you know for yourselves, is there still doubts and uncertainty?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, there isn&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> By keeping your attention at the spot for a short time only you have understood this much. What will happen if you keep your mind focused for a long time?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Understanding will become deeper, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If your time were up and you would have to die while your attention is focused on the spot, would there be reason for worry?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> There is no reason to worry about one&#8217;s destiny if one dies while the mind is under control.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> This frees us from suffering in the round of rebirths, and having discovered this for ourselves, we need not ask others about it. If we establish strong and steadfast effort in accordance with our aspiration for awakening, is there still cause for doubt: &#8220;Shall I get it or shall I not?&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, we have gone beyond doubt.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, then you have full confidence in what you are doing and due to your effort the &#8220;basis of attaining perfection through effort&#8221; factor <i>(viriya iddhipada)</i> arises. Suppose people come and say to you, &#8220;You haven&#8217;t got the right thing yet; how could you ever succeed?&#8221; Will doubts arise in you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You know that though you are certain that you will be able to reach the goal with your practice, other people might tell you that you will not.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, knowing for oneself, one will not have doubts, whatever people may say.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What if not just a hundred people or a thousand people come to tell you that what you are doing is no good, but the whole town?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Even if the whole town comes, no doubt will arise, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Suppose the whole country comes to contradict you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Even so, sir, there will be no space for doubt to arise, because we realize this happiness for ourselves.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, you know how much effort you have established. But don&#8217;t think that your effort is perfect yet. You are only at the beginning. There is still much room for improvement. While you sit, walk, stand and work, it is always possible to be aware of the in-breaths and out-breaths, isn&#8217;t it?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you focus your attention on the spot, are you unhappy?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Does it cost you anything?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> The men, Devas and Brahmas who received the teachings after the Buddha&#8217;s awakening practiced continuously and therefore their respective aspirations for awakening were fulfilled. What the Buddha taught is enshrined in the Tipitaka. If you keep your attention focused on the spot and on the in-breath and out-breath, the whole of the Tipitaka is there.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We don&#8217;t quite understand this, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Oh dear, why shouldn&#8217;t you understand this? Of course you understand.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> But we would like to be certain that we understand this in detail, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You have understood already. Have you checked whether all of the Buddha&#8217;s teaching is contained in this awareness?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> But, sir, our awareness is not deep enough to check this.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> But you can talk about the Buddha&#8217;s discourses, the monks&#8217; rules and about Abhidhamma philosophy.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> When we discuss these, we just talk without really knowing.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Talking into the blue&#8230; Now, if you keep your attention at this spot, can you tell me whether the whole of the teaching is present there?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We don&#8217;t know, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Are you not telling me because you are tired?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, we aren&#8217;t tired. We would like to answer.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If we want to make an end to suffering, we have to observe the behavior of mind and matter. All say this. Matter is composed of eight basic elements. Mind and mental concomitants are fifty-three in number. All of you can tell me this off the top of your head.[6]</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">You are intelligent. When others discuss the teachings you correct them and tell them where they went wrong and where they left something out. You refute them and criticize them. You are debating like this, aren&#8217;t you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">We said just now that the thing that doesn&#8217;t know is matter and the entity that knows is mind. These two entities must be evident to you. Under which of the two comes the spot below the nose? Is it mind or matter?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I think that the spot is matter. The bodily sensitivity <i>(kaya-pasada)</i> through which we feel touch sensation is matter. But those who study Abhidhamma philosophy tell us that we are just concepts <i>(paññatti)</i>[7] and that the spot too is just a concept, sir&#8230; When we have debates with people who are proficient in the <i>Abhidhammattha Sangaha</i> we become angry and agitated and get little merit.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you can&#8217;t keep your attention on the spot, you will get involved in discussions, of course.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> But, sir, if we don&#8217;t answer, we have to admit defeat.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Tell me, what do you have to do when you are hungry?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We have to eat rice, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What about monks, what do you have to give them to still their hunger?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We have to give them &#8220;oblation rice,&#8221; sir.[8]</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Are the oblation rice they eat and the rice you eat two different things?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> They aren&#8217;t different, sir. In order to show respect to the monks we call their rice &#8220;oblation rice,&#8221; but it is the same as the one we eat.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, whether we call it &#8220;rice&#8221; or &#8220;oblation rice,&#8221; it will still our hunger.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, both fill the stomach.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Now what about the nose, the spot? You can call it by its conventional name or you can talk about sensitive matter. It&#8217;s just the same as with rice and oblation rice. Is it worth arguing about?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, there is no need for long discussions.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Having understood this, will you stop arguing, or will you carry on with your debates?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, we will not debate, but those Abhidhamma students will.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> In that case you just don&#8217;t take part in the discussion of such issues. You have known all along that rice and oblation rice are the same, but we have to talk about it so that you understand. Now, what do we call the entity that is aware?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It is called mind, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Only if you have gained such control over your mind that it doesn&#8217;t jump from one object to another, are you able to distinguish clearly between mind <i>(nama)</i> and matter <i>(rupa).</i></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, now we are able to distinguish between mind and matter.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Is this knowledge of mind and matter you have gained called understanding <i>(vijja)</i> or ignorance <i>(avijja)?</i></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It is understanding, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Is there still ignorance present when you are able to distinguish clearly between mind and matter?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, ignorance has run away.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> When you concentrate at the spot, there is understanding, and ignorance has been banned. Now, if we continue to concentrate on the spot, will ignorance spring back up again?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, it won&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, you see, you have to establish understanding in this way. You have found it now; don&#8217;t allow it to escape again. Can you suddenly be overpowered by delusion if your understanding keeps growing moment by moment? Do good people still have to moan and complain, saying that it is difficult to get rid of ignorance once they have been given the teachings of the Buddha, which are the tool to overcome and defeat ignorance?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, they shouldn&#8217;t complain. All they need to do is to put forth effort.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, you realize that all that the Buddha taught is contained in this meditation. If you put forth effort, establish yourselves in perfect effort, then you will reach full understanding. You told me that many types of material are suitable to build a good roof. Not only a tin roof or a palm-leaf roof are safe, you can choose from many different materials. I think you have collected quite a variety of good roofing materials. Now you have to build a roof that really protects you against rain. Once you have built a good shelter you won&#8217;t get wet and you won&#8217;t have to suffer the heat of the sun anymore. If you build your shelter in the jungle, will it be good?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, it will.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you build your roof in a city?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It will be safe, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Does it make any difference whether you build your shelter in this country or in any other country?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, it will give shelter here and there.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Are you happy if you&#8217;re drenched by rain or if you have to live under the scorching sun?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, I would be unhappy.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> In that case, put forth full effort so that you do not have to suffer sun and rain ever again.</span></p>
</div>
<div class="chapter" style="text-align: justify;">
<h2><span style="font-size: 24pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The Flight of an Arrow  </span></h2>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>WEBU SAYADAW:</b> You have taken the precepts of morality. Having taken the precepts, practice them. Only if you fulfill the perfection of morality completely can you be successful in attaining all the various aspirations for awakening without exception.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Now that you have understood that you have been born at an auspicious time and into a good existence, take up the practice of the teachings of the Buddha with all your strength and establish yourselves in them. The noble disciples of the Teacher practiced without slackening in their effort and were mindful in all the four postures of the body, without ever resting. They worked with steadfastness and they all attained the goal they desired. You too should take up this practice with this strong will to reach your goal.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">What is this practice without break or rest to be compared to? It is like the flight of an arrow. If we shoot an arrow with a bow, we take aim, according to our desire. Now tell me, does the arrow at times slow down and then speed up again after we shoot it off? Does it at times take rest and then again proceed toward the target?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>DISCIPLE:</b> Sir, it flies fast and at a steady speed.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>SAYADAW:</b> And when does it stop?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It stops only when it hits the target, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, only when it hits its aim, its target, does it stop. In just the same way did the direct disciples of the Buddha strive to attain the goal they had taken as their target. Moving at a steady pace without a break, without interruption, they finally attained that type of awakening they desired in their hearts.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Of course, there are various types of awakening. All of them can be attained if you work without resting. If you work for the full awakening of a Perfect Buddha, you have to work continuously. If you work for the awakening of a Paccekabuddha, you have to keep up the continuity of practice. If you aim for the awakening for a disciple arahant, you have to practice steadily, just as an arrow flies steadily. If you practice with steadfastness you will be able to attain your goal.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Though you practice without interruption, you will not get tired or exhausted. As you take up the teachings of the Buddha, incomparable happiness will come to you. Some people think that the Buddha taught many different things. You all remember some parts of the holy scriptures as the monks out of great compassion taught them to you. At times you may think, &#8220;The teachings of the Buddha are so vast and manifold. I can&#8217;t follow and understand all this, and therefore I can&#8217;t attain my goal.&#8221; Or some people say, &#8220;What is true for oneself one can only know oneself.&#8221; Or others, &#8220;I can&#8217;t work because I can&#8217;t feel the breath yet.&#8221; Now tell me, what is your excuse?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Saying that we have to make a living to maintain our body, we postpone meditation from the morning to the evening and from the evening to the morning. In this way we keep delaying the putting forth of effort.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And what else do people tend to say?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Some say they can&#8217;t meditate because of old age and some are afraid it will make them ill.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What do those say who are young still?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> That they can&#8217;t meditate because they have to study. While they are young and healthy, they want to enjoy themselves.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And if you are unwell and ill?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Then, sir, we worry. We call the doctor and think about medicine, but we still don&#8217;t practice.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And when you have recovered?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We shall somehow manage to postpone meditation day by day and let time pass.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> But do you actually want to attain happiness, don&#8217;t you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, if you really want it, why then postpone striving for it?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I don&#8217;t really want it, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Does this apply to you only or to all of you here?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> There must be some in this audience who really aspire to attain happiness and others like me who are not so serious about it.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you put forth effort as you are doing now, you will of course get it. But thoughts and doubts may come up in your minds: &#8220;Will I have to suffer?&#8221;; &#8220;Will this practice be trying?&#8221; You have already acquired some knowledge of the Buddha&#8217;s teachings according to your individual capacities. Thinking about these, however, will slow down your progress. So listen well to the teachings now and practice.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">If you practice, you will arrive at your goal, and the reality of it may or may not correspond with your thoughts about it. Only when you know for yourselves will you also know that your thoughts and speculations about the goal were not correct. All of you know from Dhamma lectures that if you follow the teachings of the Buddha, you will gain great happiness in the present and in the future. In fact, you are all preachers of the Dhamma yourselves.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Don&#8217;t you think that thinking and speculating will slow your progress down? If you think and analyze, will every thought be correct?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you establish your goal as I told you and keep thinking about your wanting to attain it, will this help?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, will you continue to think and ponder?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> If we analyze and think all the time we shall go the wrong way, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Once we start thinking there will be very many thoughts. Will much of what we think be of use to us?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It is difficult to think useful thoughts. Thoughts often become quite useless and misleading.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> The noble monks of the community have expounded the real and true teachings to you and still your thoughts are apt to mislead you. How is this possible?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">But tell me, you are from Kemmendine, right? Your house must have a garden and a fence around it. Isn&#8217;t that so?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, this is correct.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> On which side of the compound is the gate?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I have one gate opening to the south and one opening to the north, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> How many stories does your house have?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It is a single storey house, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> On which side do you have your door?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> There are two doors, sir, one in the west wall and one in the south wall.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, now we know that you live in Kemmendine, that you have a fence around your garden with gates to the north and south. Your house is a one storey building and has two doors facing south and west respectively. You see, because you told me, I know everything about your place. Now my knowledge and your knowledge about your house are about the same, aren&#8217;t they?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> They cannot be, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> But why? You know your village, your garden and your house, and you told me that you live in Kemmendine and you described your garden and your house to me as you know them. Therefore I know your village, your garden and your house. I know the reality about it, as you do.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> You don&#8217;t know it in the same way I know it, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> My dear friend, why should what I know be different from what you know? Just ask me where you live and I shall reply that you live in Kemmendine. Furthermore, I know about your garden and house just as you do. What is there that you can tell me that I don&#8217;t know already?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Even if I told you the house number and the street it is on, you wouldn&#8217;t be able to find the house, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Tell me then, what more do you know about this matter than I know?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I can&#8217;t tell you more about it, sir, but I know more because I have actually been there.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> In that case I shall think about it and figure out where Kemmendine is.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> You can&#8217;t find out by thinking about it, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> I shall think a lot and for a long time. Some of it is bound to be right. I will think about a house in Kemmendine with two gates, two doors, one storied. Will some of my findings about your house be correct?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I don&#8217;t think so, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Is it so difficult then? Well, I&#8217;ll think in many different ways; some of them will turn out right. I shall ponder over this problem for about one year. Will I find the answer then?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> If you just think about it, sir, you won&#8217;t find it. But if you please, come and look, you will really know for yourself.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Now, what if I were to think about it really deeply for about forty or fifty years? Or better, if I don&#8217;t just think but also talk about it, will I come to know it then?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Even if you think and talk about it, sir, you&#8217;ll never get there.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Then please tell me where Kemmendine is.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> From here you would have to walk towards the southwest.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, if I walk in a southwestern direction, will I get there?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, you will, but you will still not find my house.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Well, I&#8217;ll begin now, I&#8217;ll think very deeply and at the same time recite your instructions and descriptions. In this way I will come to know.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, I don&#8217;t think so.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You tell me that know all this about your house, but if I repeat what I know from you, then you tell me that I am talking into the blue. I cannot bear this.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, you simply repeat what you heard, but you don&#8217;t actually know.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, all I say about this house is correct, but he claims that I still don&#8217;t know it the way he does. I don&#8217;t know whether this is true&#8230; But now, if I were to think about it deeply and recite my thoughts, would there still be a difference in understanding? Or if I were to recite all you said day and night, would it still not be possible for me to really know?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, you would still not know it in the same way you would if you went there yourself.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Before you told me about your house I didn&#8217;t know anything about it, but now I know something.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, this is true, but if you came to see it you would know everything about it.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Tell me, if I were to walk according to your directions, would I arrive at your house?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And if I didn&#8217;t know the house number?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> You would wander aimlessly, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And if you go there?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I head straight for my house, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Will you worry about how to get there and whether you are on the right road.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> If you come with me, sir, you can&#8217;t get lost, because I have been there before.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> The Buddha taught what he had realized for himself. Now, all of you are able to accept good advice. The Buddha&#8217;s teachings are vast. There is the Suttanta, the Vinaya and the Abhidhamma. You need not study all these. Choose one object of meditation, one technique that suits you, and then work with firm determination. Once you have established yourselves in this way and you arrive at the goal, you will understand deeply and completely. But even now, before I finish speaking, you do get understanding and this immediate understanding is called <i>&#8220;akaliko,&#8221;</i>[9] immediate understanding.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Our teachers and parents, who instruct us out of great compassion and love, tell us: &#8220;Learn this and that,&#8221; and when we go to bed at night they call us: &#8220;Why didn&#8217;t you pay respect to the Buddha before going to bed? Come, pay respect.&#8221; If we don&#8217;t follow their instructions, they may even have to beat us. They have to do this even though they don&#8217;t wish to. Through their help our resistance is overcome. But of course, we get immediate knowledge of the Buddha Dhamma only if we are interested in it ourselves. When does it actually become <i>akaliko,</i> immediate?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Only when we really find the Dhamma, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And when will we really find the Dhamma?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> After having worked for it, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> At what particular time do we have to practice in order to be successful?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> The hour of the day or night is of no importance. If we practice and then reach the goal we shall gain immediate knowledge, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> It is very easy. You have received the teachings of the Buddha. All you have to do is to make efforts in the same way the disciples of the Buddha did. It is easy. This is not my own knowledge. I too have learned the teachings of the Buddha and I am passing them on to you. All of you are very intelligent and bright. What I am telling you, you know already. Why do you think the Buddha taught the Dhamma?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> He taught people to be continuously aware of mind and matter.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> He taught so that people who desire to attain the goal may be able to do so. He taught because he wished them to be able to travel on the path. But some of you may say that this is not a good time to practice. The mind is not settled with all this coming and going of people. &#8220;We shall meditate when the mind is tranquil,&#8221; you may decide. And the mind becomes tranquil after some time, what will happen?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> When the mind is calm, we will go to sleep, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Oh really, and this you call meditation?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, we are only perfect in talking about meditation.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And then, when you have a bad conscience about not having practiced and decide to go to a meditation center, what do you take along?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We take food with us, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Tell me, after having taken the precepts, do you stuff yourselves?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir. The ladies offer food and we just eat. We start early and then we continue eating right up until twelve noon.[10]</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Do you eat more than on ordinary days?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Oh yes, sir, much more.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Tell me now, do you stop eating at noon?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Well, you see, sir, some say that even then it is alright to continue eating. Once one stops, then one can&#8217;t start again after twelve noon, but if I started before noon I can continue eating even after midday, I&#8217;ve heard.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What about you, do you carry on eating?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I continue eating even while we are talking like this, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And what do you do after you have finished eating?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Then my stomach is full, sir, so I lie down flat on my back.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And then?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Then I sleep, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And when do you wake up again?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> At about three or four in the afternoon, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Do you meditate then, being fully awake and alert?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, then I ask for some juice and lemonade.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Do you drink a lot or just a little.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I drink to the full, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Even if you drink a lot, some will be left over. Do you share that with others?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, I drink it all myself because I like to keep it for myself.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> But do you feel good if you drink too much?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, not very well.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Tell me, do you meditate then?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Well, sir, as I don&#8217;t feel very well I have to lie down.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And then what happens?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I sleep again, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And when do you get up?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> The following morning, sir, when the sun rises. I say to myself, &#8220;Well, look, the sun has risen,&#8221; and I get up and have breakfast.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Now tell me, if you don&#8217;t attain Nibbana, do you think that is because there is no such person as a fully awakened Buddha and that Nibbana doesn&#8217;t exist?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, it&#8217;s because I eat too much.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Well, you do make some efforts, but this greed is still a little strong, I think. Tell me, when you start to meditate and someone whispers near your ear, do you hear it or not?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> If the concentration is not so good, we prick up our ears and listen to what is being whispered, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> When you hear this whispering, do you accept it and respect the people who are whispering?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, when the determination to meditate is strong, then I get angry at those who are whispering.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Meditators get angry?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> If they come and whisper in the place where I am meditating, I will of course get angry, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Is it skillful to get angry and think, &#8220;Do they have to whisper here? Where is this chap from anyway? Who is he?&#8221; Will a meditator who reacts in this way attain his goal quicker? If he becomes angry and then dies, where will he be reborn?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> He will be reborn in the lower worlds, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Even if he is observing the eight Uposatha precepts?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> If he becomes angry, he will go to the lower worlds even then, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> How should we approach the problem of being disturbed by whispers while we are meditating? We should reflect in the following way: &#8220;I have come here to meditate. My fellow meditators are whispering and I hear them. If the others find out that I pay attention to whispers, I will feel ashamed because all will know then that I don&#8217;t make sufficient effort. I shall make more effort.&#8221; We should be grateful to the people who show us through their whispering that our effort isn&#8217;t sufficient. If your effort is good, your concentration will be good and you won&#8217;t hear anything. Being grateful, you should hope that these people continue talking and you should continue to meditate. There is no need to go up to them and actually say, &#8220;Thank you.&#8221; Simply continue to meditate, and, as your awareness of the object of meditation becomes continuous, you won&#8217;t hear disturbances anymore. Would you hear people if they spoke quite loudly?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> If they spoke quite loudly, I think I would hear them, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Again, we have to be grateful: &#8220;They are telling me to improve my efforts.&#8221; Being grateful to those people, I steady my mind and focus on the spot again. To meditate means to be so closely aware of the object that it never escapes our attention.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Please, sir, explain to us how to be so closely aware of the object.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You just have to keep your attention fully collected, concentrated on the spot. All of you have been breathing ever since the moment you were born. Can you feel where the air touches as you breathe in and out?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, for me the touch sensation is most evident under the right nostril.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Not in two places?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, only in one place.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, it touches at this small spot when you breathe in and when you breathe out. Tell me, does it enter with intervals or is it a continuous flow?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> There are intervals, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Is it the stream of air that is interrupted or the awareness of it? Is the touch of air continuous while you breathe in and out?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It is uninterrupted, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Then you have to know this flow of air without interruption. Don&#8217;t look elsewhere. Just know this touch of the breath. If you can&#8217;t feel it, then try touching the spot of contact with your finger. When you know the sensation of touch, then take your finger away and stay with the awareness of touch-feeling at the spot. You have to become aware of the touch of air which is continuous as being continuous. If you are aware of this spot without a gap in the continuity of awareness, will you still hear whispers?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, I don&#8217;t think so.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You know this spot below the nose and above the upper lip so exclusively that you don&#8217;t hear sounds anymore. Is this spot matter <i>(rupa)</i> or mind <i>(nama).</i></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It is matter, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And the entity that knows, that is aware, what is it?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> That is mind, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, if you are aware of the spot without interruption, you are continuously aware of mind and matter, are you not?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, this is true, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you are aware of mind and matter in this way, you know that there is no self, there is no man, there is no woman, there are no human beings or Devas or Brahmas. This is what the Buddha taught. If we are aware of mind and matter, do we still think in terms of human beings, Devas and Brahmas?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, we don&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Is it easy to be thus aware?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, it is easy.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> This is knowing things as they are. Mind and matter arise without interruption. They arise and then disintegrate. How many times do they disintegrate in a flash of lightning?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I have heard that they disintegrate one hundred billion times in the wink of an eye, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Tell me then, how can you count to one hundred billion in the wink of any eye?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I can&#8217;t, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Suppose you were given one hundred billion gold coins and would have to count them, how long would it take you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I think it would take about a month, sir. Even if I were to count greedily day and night, it would take about that long.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> The peerless Buddha penetrated all this with his own superknowledge and then was able to teach it. But what can we know for ourselves? We can know mind and matter simultaneously, And what will we get from this awareness? We will be able to understand the characteristic of their behavior. You needn&#8217;t do anything special. Just practice as you are practicing now. Keep your attention focused on the spot and as you gain the ability to keep your attention with the awareness of breathing and the spot, mind and matter will talk to you.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Do we have to think of impermanence when one in-breath comes to an end, sir?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> It is good if you think of impermanence as a breath comes to an end. If you know impermanence in this way, will you be able to attain Nibbana?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Not yet, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So if you can&#8217;t attain Nibbana yet, keep concentrating on the spot and you will come to know.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> What do we have to know as being impermanent, sir?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You say that sugar is sweet, don&#8217;t you? But if I have never before tasted sugar, how are you going to explain sweetness to me?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It is much better than even palm sugar, sir, but we can&#8217;t explain it so that you will really know.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> But you have tasted it, so why can&#8217;t you tell me about it?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Well, sir, sugar looks like salt, but ants don&#8217;t go for salt while they do like sugar. But this won&#8217;t help you very much, sir. You have to taste it.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So salt and sugar look similar. Now, if I eat some salt, calling it sugar, will I taste sugar?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, salt will remain salty.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> In that case I&#8217;ll think that sugar is salty.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> This is just the same as us not knowing how to recognize impermanence, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> When we talk about the outer appearance of sugar, there are many possibilities of mistaking something else for sugar. Only if you explain the taste of sugar properly can I understand.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We would like to advise you to eat some sugar, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Will you have to sit next to me while I&#8217;m eating it and say, &#8220;It is sweet, it is sweet&#8230;&#8221;?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> If I recited this, it would just bother you, and it isn&#8217;t necessary to do this for sugar to be sweet. As soon as you put sugar into your mouth, you will be able to taste its sweetness, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> But let&#8217;s say there is a jungle bhikkhu who wants to taste sugar. Will the sugar think, &#8220;This is a jungle bhikkhu. I shan&#8217;t be fully sweet for him. I shall be only half as sweet for him as I am for people in towns&#8221;?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sugar isn&#8217;t partial, sir, it is a sweet for one as for the other.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> It is just the same with the awareness of mind and matter. If you keep up this awareness you will taste the Dhamma immediately, just as you taste sweetness when you eat sugar. Is it possible that you still mistake salt for sugar?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">You go to the market so many times and you can easily distinguish between salt and sugar. You are not going to buy salt for sugar. The peerless Buddha penetrated the truth and really knew it. He can distinguish between what is liberation and what is suffering, and therefore he gave this liberation to human beings, Devas and Brahmas alike. He just asked them to &#8220;eat.&#8221; Just eat it, it is real. Will you remain here without eating, fearing that it could turn out not to be true liberation?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We haven&#8217;t reached that point yet, sir. We are just listening to your words.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Eat as I told you. You will not go wrong. And why can&#8217;t you go wrong? Because mind and matter are actually arising and disintegrating continuously.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Why should you concentrate on the spot, though you don&#8217;t know liberation yet? If you don&#8217;t eat something, will you ever know what it tastes like? You know a lot about the Dhamma. You know about mind and matter; you know what the Suttas are, and you know about the Vinaya, and you know the Abhidhamma. You know, &#8220;This is serenity meditation, and this is insight meditation.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> But, sir, all this is mixed up in our head like a giant hodgepodge.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Let it be a mix-up. Pay attention to this spot only, as I taught you. Later, this mix-up will be disentangled, everything will fall into place. If we go east we will get to a place in the east; if we go west we will arrive at a place in the west. The spot is like a vehicle. If you want to go to Mandalay, you have to board a train to Mandalay and stay on it. The spot is like the train; don&#8217;t leave it. Keep your attention focused on it very closely. This is all I have to say. There is nothing to be said apart from this.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Do you know the eight constituents of the Noble Eightfold Path? How do you think they apply to this practice of concentrating on the spot?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> If one concentrates on the spot with right concentration then one attains the knowledge of right view, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Are the other elements of the Noble Eightfold Path pertinent to this practice?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, the eight constituents of the Noble Eightfold Path are: (1) right view; (2) right thought; (3) right speech; (4) right action; (5) right livelihood; (6) right effort; (7) right mindfulness; (8) right concentration.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">When our mind is fixed on the spot, we don&#8217;t think unskillful thoughts in anyway. Therefore right thought is there, sir. As we are not talking at all, we don&#8217;t speak lies and therefore there is right speech. As awareness of breathing is a good action, right action is included in this practice. There is right livelihood too, as we are not trying to make a living by deceiving others, sir. We are putting our entire effort into keeping our attention at the spot, so there is right effort. Because we focus our attention on the breath without letting go, we have right mindfulness. And as the attention remains at the spot without wandering here and there, we have attained right concentration.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So you think this is like a boat or a train?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, it is like a vehicle that takes a person to his goal.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Do not leave this vehicle, do you understand? Keep your attention firmly focused here, on the spot, and never leave this spot. In this way you will reach your goal. Sometimes you may become impatient traveling on the train to Mandalay and think, &#8220;I want to go to Mandalay, but is this train really going there or is it going to Rangoon?&#8221; If this happens, will you get off? Don&#8217;t! Continue on your journey and you will see that you will eventually arrive in Mandalay.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">If you get fed up and bored, don&#8217;t leave the train. When you are enjoying yourselves, don&#8217;t get down. When you are ill, stay on the train and stay also when you are strong and healthy. When you have plenty of company, stay. When you are all alone, don&#8217;t leave. When people say unpleasant things to you, persist, and when they speak to you respectfully, don&#8217;t get off your train. What would you do if people were to hit you because they don&#8217;t like you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, I think I would run away.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Just keep your attention on the spot. Even if robbers hit you, they can&#8217;t strike down this awareness.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> True, sir, but I think this awareness would go if they would strike at me.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Not necessarily. Our Bodhisatta,[11] in one of his lives, became the king of monkeys. One day he found a brahman who had fallen down a precipice in the jungle and was helpless and certainly going to die down there. This brahman was lamenting his fate and crying, &#8220;Oh poor me, I have fallen into a chasm a hundred yards deep. I shall certainly die down here. Oh poor me, oh oh oh&#8230; My relatives and friends, my wife and children, don&#8217;t know about my misfortune. Nobody is here to help me. Oh oh&#8230;&#8221;, and he cried.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Now noble beings are always concerned with the welfare of all beings, without exception. And as the Bodhisatta is such a noble being, he who was then the monkey-king felt pity for the brahman in the same way he would have felt pity for his own children. And so he climbed down the precipice and went up to the brahman. &#8220;Do not fear, do not despair, I won&#8217;t let you die. I shall take you back to the place you want to go,&#8221; he said to the brahman to reassure him to cheer him up. And he meant it, too.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">But he wasn&#8217;t ready yet to put him on his shoulders and carry him up the rocks, because he was afraid that he might fall and the brahman might be hurt. He took a big rock of about the same weight as the brahman, put it on one shoulder and tried to carry it up the precipice, jumping from rock to rock. Only after having passed this test did he carefully take the brahman on his shoulders and climb back up, jumping from one boulder to the next.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">After this great effort, the monkey-king was exhausted. He was happy while performing this good action, but he was still happier when he had accomplished it and had saved a life. He was confident that the brahman he had saved from certain death was trustworthy, and said, &#8220;After carrying you up, I am a little tired. Please keep watch for a while so that I can rest.&#8221; Then he placed his head in the brahman&#8217;s lap thinking himself well protected from all the dangers of the jungle. But while the king of the monkeys slept, the brahman thought, &#8220;I shall go back home soon, but I have nothing to give my wife and children. I shall kill this big monkey and give his flesh to them as a gift.&#8221; He took the rock the Bodhisatta had carried up for the test-run and dealt the Bodhisatta&#8217;s head a deadly blow. He didn&#8217;t do this hesitatingly, feeling sorry for his savior, but he hit him hard, so as to kill him with the first blow.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">When the Bodhisatta felt the pain of the blow, he quickly climbed the next tree and he asked himself who or what had attacked him. He then saw that there was no enemy around, but that the brahman himself had tried to kill him, and he thought to himself: &#8220;Yes, there are people like this in the world, too.&#8221; As the Bodhisatta was thinking this, the brahman started lamenting again, exclaiming that he was lost in this big jungle and that he would perish after all. But the monkey-king said to him, speaking from the tree, &#8220;Don&#8217;t worry; don&#8217;t be afraid. I have promised you I shall take you back to your home and I shall not break this promise. I shall take you home. I can&#8217;t carry you on my shoulder anymore, but as you opened my skull, there is blood dripping to the ground continuously. Just follow the track of blood I shall make for you from up in the trees.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">This is how the Bodhisatta acted. He took all this on himself because his goal was Omniscience, Buddhahood. He worked on all the ten sublime perfections — the <i>parami.</i></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Did the Bodhisatta rescind from accomplishing the good deed he had undertaken to complete because he was afraid that the man who had attempted to take his life might again try to kill him? Did he abandon him in the jungle?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, the Bodhisatta led the brahman home with great loving-kindness, in order to perfect his <i>parami.</i></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You see, if one aspires to omniscient Buddhahood, one has to fulfill the perfections, the ten <i>parami,</i> in this way, without ever taking a break, without ever resting. Otherwise one can&#8217;t attain Buddhahood. Do you understand? A Bodhisatta never rests, he never becomes lax, he works on the ten perfections all the time.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">You told me only a moment ago that you couldn&#8217;t keep up your awareness if robbers would attack you and try to kill you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I couldn&#8217;t keep it up as yet, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> But you are aspiring to awakening, aren&#8217;t you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, I am.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you want it you can achieve it. If you keep your attention focused as I taught you, you will get much out of it, even if people should hit you, pound you and destroy you. Have you heard the story of Tissa Thera?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, I haven&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Tissa Thera received the teachings of the Buddha and appreciating their value, he thought: &#8220;Now I can&#8217;t continue living in this grand style,&#8221; and he gave all his possessions to his younger brother. Then he became a monk and went to live and meditate in the jungle with his begging bowl and his set of three robes.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Now his brother&#8217;s wife thought, &#8220;It is very enjoyable to possess all the riches of my husband&#8217;s older brother. If he remains a monk we shall have these riches for the rest of our lives. But maybe he will not attain awakening, and then he will possibly return to laylife. So, I had best have him killed.&#8221; And she gave money to some robbers and said to them, &#8220;Go and kill Tissa Thera. I shall give you more money after you have completed the job.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">So, the robbers went to the forest where Tissa Thera lived and grabbed him. He said, &#8220;I don&#8217;t possess anything, but if you want to take my bowl and robes, please do so.&#8221; The robbers replied, &#8220;We only want to kill you. Your brother&#8217;s wife gave us money to kill you and she will give us more still after we have completed the job. That is why we have to kill you.&#8221; Tissa Thera thought, &#8220;I am not emancipated from suffering yet,&#8221; and he felt ashamed of himself. He said to the robbers, &#8220;Yes, yes, you have to kill me, but please give me until dawn and then only make an end to my life.&#8221; The bandits replied, &#8220;All are afraid of death, and if this monk escapes, we shall not get our money.&#8221; &#8220;You don&#8217;t trust me? Well, I shall make you trust me,&#8221; Tissa Thera replied, and he took a rock and smashed both his legs. Then he said, &#8220;Now I can&#8217;t run away anymore, so please don&#8217;t kill me until dawn.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Though the dacoits were very rough people, due to the loving-kindness of Tissa Thera they felt compassion and decided to let him live until day-break.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Tissa Thera admonished himself: &#8220;Venerable Tissa, there is not much time left, dawn is close. Put forth effort!&#8221; He put forth strong effort in the practice of the Buddha&#8217;s teachings and as he worked with a steady mind, dawn arrived. As the sun rose, he fulfilled his aspiration and attained happiness. &#8220;I have attained release from the cycle of birth and death,&#8221; he rejoiced. He then woke the robbers and said, &#8220;The day has dawned, rise and come!&#8221; and he was full of joy. Now, is Tissa Thera a real disciple of the Buddha, an arahant?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, he is.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Whose development is faster, do you think, that of someone who meditates with both legs broken, or that of someone who meditates as you do?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, I would prefer to meditate without first breaking my legs.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Tissa Thera got it before dawn even with both his legs broken. Will you get it before the day breaks?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I don&#8217;t think that I could get it, sir. It will take me longer than that. We take it easy, sir. If one doesn&#8217;t have to break one&#8217;s legs, effort is less and progress therefore slower.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> In that case, you are not so eager to attain your goal quickly.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, we like to go slowly, slowly.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Well, then maybe you <i>should</i> break your legs and then meditate.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I don&#8217;t have the courage to do that, sir. I say that I do aspire to Nibbana, but in my mind I am still fearful. I don&#8217;t have the strength to accept being killed after breaking my own legs.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> In that case, work just the same, but without breaking your legs.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We shall work hard in the way you taught us, sir. We are emulating Visakha and Anathapindika, sir.[12] It says in the scriptures that they are enjoying a good life in the Deva planes now and we would like to have that same type of enjoyment also, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> They are enjoying a good life after having attained a lot. But you have not attained to the same stage yet, have you? Are you really doing as they did?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Anathapindika went to Rajagaha as a banker on business. Only when he reached there did he come to know that a Buddha had arisen in the world. He didn&#8217;t go to Rajagaha to meditate or to pay respects to the Buddha. But when he was told about the Buddha, he went to see him immediately, in the middle of the night. He had to leave the city walls to go to the place where the Buddha resided. When he stood before the Buddha, he attained what he had aspired for. If someone drops everything and hurries to the Buddha in the middle of the night, is the effort of that person great or small? Do you think he ever let go of Buddha as the object of his mind while on the way to see him?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, he didn&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Now, tell me about yourselves.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We lose the awareness of the object while we walk, or while we think and so on, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you want to become like Anathapindika, you have to strive as he strove.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Anathapindika had to go through a cemetery on his way to the Buddha, sir. That much we can do too, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> It is said that Anathapindika began his meditation in the first watch of the night and attained the path and fruit of stream-entry when the day broke. But if you can&#8217;t get it by day break, never mind. It is good enough if you can get it by the time the sun has risen and it is light. Tell me, will you work so that you can attain the goal by tomorrow?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, we too shall go through a cemetery to come to your monastery and in this way we shall emulate Anathapindika.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Did he allow the continuity of awareness to be interrupted?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> He didn&#8217;t, sir, but we are doing the same as he did only as far as the way is concerned.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you really want to become like Anathapindika, you have to work. If you work, you can fulfill your aspiration. If you don&#8217;t work, you won&#8217;t achieve anything. Is it not possible for you to concentrate on the spot where the air touches?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It is possible, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> To become like Anathapindika, you have to practice as I taught you. Will you tell me tomorrow that you attained your goal?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I shall tell you that I haven&#8217;t attained it yet, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Do you know what Anathapindika did after he had attained the first stage of awakening? He thought, &#8220;This is incomparable! My king, my people, my relatives, my sons and daughters, city dwellers and country folk, all of them have not yet heard that a Buddha has arisen. I want them to experience the same bliss I have experienced. Now, how can I accomplish this? I have to invite the Buddha and make him stay for some time in my city, Savatthi, and all can go and meet him. The Buddha, out of great compassion, will teach them, and at the end of the teaching human beings and gods alike will attain the bliss I have attained.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Anathapindika understood the ultimate truth and he knew the reason he understood it. He invited the Buddha in order to help others to understand also. He had rest houses built every ten miles along the road from Rajagaha to his native city. In Savatthi he built the Jetavana monastery for the Buddha, and he arranged everything in such a way that there was a place for everyone. He provided everything, giving to all, from beggar to the king. Thanks to Anathapindika&#8217;s arrangements, the people who met the Buddha on his journey to Savatthi gained benefits also. During the Buddha&#8217;s journey, many people, Devas and Brahmas attained what they had aspired to. How many do you think were those who benefited?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We don&#8217;t know, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> How many human beings, how many celestial beings attained Nibbana then?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> A great many, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> How many beings fulfilled their aspiration in the wink of an eye? It was 180 millions of Brahmas and countless millions of Devas. How many beings attained awakening as time went by?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> They must be innumerable, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Anathapindika continued to support the teachings of the Buddha and due to his effort many attained the deathless. Understanding this, you have to make a lot of effort to attain your goal by tomorrow. Will you do this?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Do not think too highly of me, sir. I don&#8217;t think I am able to get it by tomorrow.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You are hungry and your wife offers you food, but still you don&#8217;t eat?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> When it comes to food, I will even force my way to the table, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Do you eat even though you don&#8217;t want to eat or because you want to eat?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Because I want to eat, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> For how long is your hunger appeased if you eat once?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> For about half a day, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> For how long will your hunger be stilled if you eat the way Anathapindika ate?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> For the remainder of the cycle of birth and death, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Tell me, what is the best for you: the food your wife offers you and that keeps you satisfied for half a day, or what the Buddha offers you and that keeps you satisfied for the remainder of the cycle of birth and death?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I have to answer that what the Buddha offers is best for me, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You do eat what your wife offers you. What then do you do with the food the Buddha offers?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I&#8217;m hesitant about that, sir. That&#8217;s the reason why I don&#8217;t approve of myself, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Good, good. Work hard. You put so much effort into doing all these other things because you don&#8217;t view mind and matter properly. But you do feel respect for the Buddha. Having decided to meditate, meditate. As you meditate you may find that your limbs grow aching and stiff. Now, don&#8217;t think: &#8220;Why do I get this pain? Is it dangerous?&#8221; But make a resolve: &#8220;Let it be dangerous! If I have to die, so be it. I have died in the past also.&#8221; How many times do you think you have died?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Innumerable times, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Tell me, have you ever died while you were meditating?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, I have died while being unskillful only. That is why I am still so agitated.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, if we have to die, how should we look at it? &#8220;I have never died so far while meditating. I shall not wait until dawn. Let me die even right now, so that I can get the experience of dying while meditating.&#8221; You should think in this way. If you die while meditating, will you become miserable?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you live a life of laziness and sloth, will you become happy?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir. I shall continue going round in the cycle of birth and death, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> &#8220;I have never before, in the whole cycle of birth and death, had stiff and aching limbs because of meditation. It is good if I experience these troubles now.&#8221; Thus should you look at your pains. Even though your limbs ache, do not give up. Know that wise people of the past have walked on the same path.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">You will have to work. If you only talk about putting forth effort, you will not attain anything. Only if you meditate can you come to understand. Now you are probably thinking: &#8220;We want to meditate, but this venerable monk is talking for a long time.&#8221; So now focus your mind as the Buddha taught and meditate with firm effort and with perseverance.</span></p>
</div>
<div class="chapter">
<div class="notes" style="text-align: justify;">
<h2><span style="font-size: 24pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Notes  </span></h2>
<dl>
<dt><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">1.</span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><i>Bodhipakkhiya dhamma.</i> These are thirty-seven aspects of practice taught by the Buddha. They include the four foundations of mindfulness, the four great efforts, the four bases of accomplishment, the five spiritual faculties, the five powers, the seven factors of awakening and the eight constituent of the Noble Eightfold Path.</span></dd>
<dt><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">2.</span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">There is a belief in Buddhist countries that the Buddha&#8217;s Teaching <i>(sasana)</i> lasts five thousand years on the human plane and then is lost.</span></dd>
<dt><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">3.</span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The life-span of human beings is believed to change according to the level of their morality, ranging from an &#8220;incalculable&#8221; down to ten years and then back up again.</span></dd>
<dt><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">4.</span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The paths and fruits of stream-entry, once-returner, non-returner, and Arahatship.</span></dd>
<dt><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">5.</span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">All these types of awakening are alike in that they involve complete realization of the Four Noble Truths and issue in freedom from all craving, aversion and delusion about reality. They differ in particulars. Both Perfect Buddhas <i>(sammasambuddha)</i>and Paccekabuddhas are self-awakened, i.e., they attain Nibbana without a teacher, while disciple Arahats can attain Nibbana only after receiving the teachings of a Buddha. Though a Paccekabuddha attains awakening on his own, he does not have the ability to teach others the practice that leads to Nibbana, while a Perfect Buddha has the capacity to establish a Dispensation and to lead many others to the goal. The different aspirations are fulfilled according to the length of time the aspirant practices the ten <i>paramis</i> or sublime virtues. To become a Buddha the period of time needed to perfect the <i>paramis</i> is far longer than the periods required for attaining Paccekabuddhahood or Arahatship as a Buddha&#8217;s disciple.</span></dd>
<dt><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">6.</span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The figures are references to classifications in the Abhidhamma philosophy. Abhidhamma study for lay-people was introduced in Burma by the Venerable Ledi Sayadaw, at the turn of the century. In most bigger settlements there are &#8220;Abhidhamma Associations&#8221; where especially the <i>Abhidhammattha Sangaha</i> is taught.</span></dd>
<dt><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">7.</span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><i>Paññatti</i> denotes all ideas, notions, names, words. The <i>paramattha dhamma,</i> the ultimate truths, are not <i>(paññatti)</i> as they really exist. <i>Paramattha dhamma</i> are defined as being fourfold: consciousness, mental properties, matter and Nibbana.</span></dd>
<dt><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">8.</span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The Burmese language has a number of nouns and verbs which are used only by or with reference to monks. For the rice offered to monks a different word is used than for the rice consumed by the laity. There are also special &#8220;monks&#8217; words&#8221; for eating, sleeping, coming, talking, etc. The cultured Burman will not only use these special words to show his respect when talking to a monk, but will also refer to himself as &#8220;your disciple&#8221; and to the monk as &#8220;Lord.&#8221;</span></dd>
<dt><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">9.</span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><i>Akaliko:</i> one of the six qualities of the Dhamma. <i>Akaliko</i> literally means &#8220;no-time,&#8221; immediate. One who practices the Buddha&#8217;s teachings gets immediate results.</span></dd>
<dt><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">10.</span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The sixth Uposatha precept forbids the consumption of solid food after twelve noon. Only liquid refreshments may be taken then.</span></dd>
<dt><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">11.</span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Bodhisatta: A Buddha-to-be; an individual who, inspired by a Buddha, makes a vow to work for the attainment of Buddhahood.</span></dd>
<dt><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">12.</span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Visakha was an eminent female disciple of the Buddha, and Anathapindika an eminent male lay disciple.</span></dd>
</dl>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
]]></content:encoded>
					
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>THE ESSENTIAL PRACTICE &#8211; PART II &#8211; DHAMMA DISCOURSES OF VENERABLE WEBU SAYADAW</title>
		<link>https://thienvipassana.net/the-essential-practice-part-ii-dhamma-discourses-of-venerable-webu-sayadaw/</link>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[admin]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Fri, 15 May 2020 03:01:52 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[THIỀN SƯ WEBU SAYADAW]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thienvipassana.net/?p=3946</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[The Essential Practice Part II Dhamma Discourses of Venerable Webu Sayadaw translated from the Burmese by Roger Bischoff © 1995 Contents Extinguishing the]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div id="H_billboard">
<div id="H_meta">
<div id="H_docTitle" style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: 36pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The Essential Practice</span></div>
<div id="H_docSubtitle" style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: 18pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Part II</span></div>
<div id="H_docBy" style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: 18pt;"><span style="font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Dhamma Discourses of </span><span style="font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Venerable Webu Sayadaw</span></span></div>
<div></div>
<div id="H_docBy2" style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">translated from the Burmese by </span><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Roger Bischoff </span><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">© 1995</span></div>
<div></div>
</div>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;"></div>
<div id="H_content">
<div id="COPYRIGHTED_TEXT_CHUNK">
<div class="chapter" style="text-align: justify;">
<div class="chapter">
<h1><span style="font-size: 18pt;"><a id="toc"></a><span style="font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Contents</span></span></h1>
<ul>
<li><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Extinguishing the Inner Fires</span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Work Without Wavering</span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">A Happiness that Ever Grows</span></li>
<li><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Notes</span></li>
</ul>
</div>
<div class="chapter">
<h2><strong><span style="font-size: 24pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Extinguishing the Inner Fires  </span></strong></h2>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>WEBU SAYADAW:</b> There are duties towards the cetiya,[1] the Bodhi tree, towards teachers, parents, wife and children. If we fulfill these, we practice good conduct <i>(carana)</i> and this is morality <i>(sila).</i></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">While we are fulfilling our duties, is it not possible to practice mindfulness of breathing also? If we do not fulfill these duties, can we say that our morality is complete? If our morality is not perfect, can we expect to experience the happiness we aspire for? If we are not happy, if our mind is not concentrated, we can&#8217;t attain insight-wisdom <i>(pañña).</i></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Today is Uposatha day.[2] At dawn you all woke up with the thought, &#8220;Today is Uposatha day,&#8221; and you undertook to keep the eight precepts. Have you been mindful continuously since then?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>DISCIPLE:</b> No, sir, we haven&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> How much of this time have you spent being aware of the in-breath and out-breath?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> At times we are aware, sir, at times we are not, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> How long did your mind stay with the object and how much time did you lose?&#8230; As you remain silent, I assume that you have been able to keep up your awareness all the time.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, we haven&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> In that case I have to ask you some more questions. How many times does your mind dissolve in a flash of lightning?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Billions and billions of times, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So it arises and disintegrates billions of times. Every time the mind arises it takes some object, pleasant or unpleasant, liked or disliked. Is there a time when this constant continuous stream of mental objects is cut off or interrupted?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, the mind always takes an object.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, and these good and bad friends arise in your mind due to the skillful and unskillful deeds or kamma you have done in the past. Now, if a pleasant object which we call a good friend enters the stream of consciousness, what happens?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Liking or greed arises, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If liking arises, is this good or bad?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It is bad, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> But if a bad friend, an unpleasant mind-object arises, what happens then?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Dislike or aversion arises, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If we allow aversion or dislike to arise, is this skillful or unskillful?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It is unskillful, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, if we accept the agreeable mind-objects, liking, craving, wanting and lust arise and we are creating unskillful acts which lead to the four lower planes of existence. But if unpleasant thoughts or images arise and we take possession of them, then worry, grief, suffering, anger and aversion arise and these mental states lead to the lower planes too. Now, at what time does no pleasant or unpleasant thought or image or sound or sight or taste or touch arise?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> There is no such time, sir. The mind always takes an object.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And all these objects arising in our minds are the results of the deeds you have done in the past, in <i>samsara.</i> Be an object pleasant or unpleasant, when it arises, what do you normally do?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We react unskillfully and create bad karma for ourselves, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If a pleasant object arises in the mind, liking, craving, wanting arise. This craving, what is it like? Is it not like a fire? Craving is like a fire. What about disliking, aversion and hatred?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> That is also like a fire, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, whatever arises, we have to suffer the burning of fire, don&#8217;t we?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> But of course, if greed and aversion have to arise, let them arise. If we are practicing the teachings of the Buddha, can they affect us? While we are practicing meditation on the breath greed and aversion don&#8217;t get an opportunity to possess our minds.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The teachings of the Buddha resemble the great lake Anotatta.[3] If the fires of greed or aversion or any other fires fall into this lake, they are extinguished and we don&#8217;t have to suffer their scorching heat any longer. Only if we know each arisal of the mind in the billions of times it arises in a split-second, can we justly say that we have achieved real wisdom and insight.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Mind and body arise billions of times in the wink of an eye, and with it your good and bad friends. If you are not watchful, these good and bad deeds of yours will again be accumulated in you billions of times. Now, who is responsible for the pleasant and unpleasant sensations that continuously arise in your body?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We are responsible for them ourselves, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> The debts you have accumulated in the incalculably long period of <i>samsara</i> are with you. If you don&#8217;t apply the Buddha&#8217;s teachings and practice, you will accumulate the same debts again and again, billions of times in every split-second. Are you able to count these debts?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, they are incalculable.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Therefore you should apply this practice the Buddha taught. If you don&#8217;t accept what arises and disintegrates of its own accord then your accumulated debts will diminish and no new debts will be accumulated. If you realize this arising and vanishing for yourselves, then you don&#8217;t make new debts and you get rid of the old ones. Thus you attain to the higher wisdom.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">This technique of being aware of in-breath and out-breath can be practiced anywhere. You can practice it while you are alone or in company, while you are sitting, walking, standing or lying down. Wherever you are you can practice it. Now, do you have to spend money in order to practice this meditation?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Do you have to take time off work to practice?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> In that case, what is so difficult about it? Will this practice make you feel tired?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you make great profit in your business and people ask you &#8220;How much gold, how much silver have you got,&#8221; will you tell them?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And why not?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> One shouldn&#8217;t tell others such things, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Now, which jewel is more precious, gold and silver, or the Dhamma?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> The Dhamma is more precious, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Then don&#8217;t talk to others about your achievements. What is the time now?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Seven p.m., sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> How much time have you got left until sunrise?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> About ten hours, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Do you think that you can practice meditation for that long without a break? Work hard to rid yourselves of your debts. The efforts of the past and meritorious deeds performed in the past are giving their good results.</span></p>
</div>
<div class="chapter">
<h2><strong><span style="font-size: 24pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Work Without Wavering!  </span></strong></h2>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>WEBU SAYADAW:</b> You have taken the precepts. Now that you have undertaken the practice of the perfection of morality, fulfill it.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">What you realize when you penetrate the Four Noble Truths is called &#8220;Bodhi,&#8221; awakening. You are born at a good time and in a good form of existence. Now then, emulate the wise disciples of the Buddha and put forth effort as strong as theirs, so that you may attain the awakening to which you aspired. Those who received the teachings from the Buddha himself worked ceaselessly in all four postures sitting, standing, lying down and walking — and thus attained enlightenment. The human beings, Devas, and Brahmas who achieved their aspiration for awakening on just one occasion cannot be counted in hundreds, thousands, hundreds of thousands, or millions. Sometimes in one split-second an incalculably large number of beings achieved their aspirations. From the time the Buddha attained full awakening, beings have been able to attain Nibbana. But it is not only during the lifetime of the Buddha that beings can attain Nibbana. Nibbana can be attained as long as the teachings of the Buddha are available.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The attainment of Nibbana is not bliss just for a brief moment. It will have lasting effects for the rest of the round of birth and death, <i>samsara.</i> What the Buddha taught is the way out of suffering. You don&#8217;t have to know a vast amount. If you practice one technique properly with strong and steadfast effort, you will come to know for yourselves that you are people of great strength. You will not have to ask others about the teachings, and you will not even have to tell others that you are practicing.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Once you have established effort, you will not only know what good teachers told you, but you will clearly know for yourselves how the <i>viriya iddhipada</i> factor[4] arises in a split-second. You do have the fortune of being able to follow the good advice of the Buddha as his disciples did in the past.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">When I increase effort, then the <i>viriya iddhipada</i> factor will increase also. And then what will happen? I will think: &#8220;With just this much effort, the <i>viriya iddhipada</i> factor has arisen to this extent. But my energy is not exhausted yet. There is still more. I shall increase my effort further. And the will to increase effort will arise. At this same instant effort increases. As effort increases the <i>viriya iddhipada</i> factor becomes stronger. When these factors have thus arisen to a very high standard, then all your aspirations can be fulfilled.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Do not take rest. Do not take breaks or time off. Work continuously. If you develop continuously, you will become happier and happier. In this way the disciples of the Buddha became very happy, never getting enough of this happiness. Do you understand?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">If a king rules over a country, does he say complacently, &#8220;This one country is sufficient for me&#8221;?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>DISCIPLE:</b> No, sir, he doesn&#8217;t remain satisfied.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">SAYADAW: And if he rules a whole continent and has become emperor, is he satisfied then?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, he isn&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If he isn&#8217;t satisfied, what will he do?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> He will try to acquire more and more territory, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> When a man is emperor over a continent, he wants the whole world. When he gets the whole world, he wants to become a universal monarch.[5] Once he is a universal monarch will he say, &#8220;This is enough&#8221; and be satisfied?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, he will not be satisfied.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> All those who are perfect in their faith and have performed the highest form of generosity and demonstrated the greatest form of respect can&#8217;t be satisfied. They will practice meditation and will gradually attain the stages of absorption <i>(samapatti).</i> Once they are capable of entering into the states of Nibbana, only this happiness will count for them.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Nibbana is the highest and noblest form of happiness there is. One can never experience enough of the highest and noblest form of happiness, it is said. And not only the direct disciples of the Buddha were able to achieve it; if you put forth continuous effort to the same extent that the wise of old did, you too will experience this highest happiness, even now. Then you will know: &#8220;I experienced a happiness that doesn&#8217;t last only for a moment, or just for a lifetime, but for the remainder of my time in the cycle of birth and death. And why did I attain this happiness? Because I was born into the right form of existence, because I was born at the right time, because I put forth strong effort.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">At any time, when human beings, Devas and Brahmas accepted and practiced the teachings, they were successful. In this context, &#8220;at any time&#8221; means that whenever one undertakes this practice, he obtains understanding. The time span in which the teachings of the Buddha are available is very important and special: if you want to attain Nibbana you can, at any time. Even now it is easy.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Don&#8217;t say, &#8220;This is not my cup of tea,&#8221; or &#8220;This isn&#8217;t suitable for me,&#8221; or &#8220;I won&#8217;t get anything out of this.&#8221; You do have noble aspirations and you can fulfill them now. So if you say to yourselves, &#8220;I shall take up the practice right now,&#8221; don&#8217;t you think you can get real understanding? You can get it practicing in a group or by yourself. Seek for yourself. Take up one of the techniques that the Buddha taught and practice it with one-pointedness and strong effort. Establish awareness of the in-breath and out-breath and the spot where the air touches while breathing in and out.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">When you are thus aware of the spot, can there still be worry, anxiety and fear? Can there still be greed, aversion and delusion? And when you concentrate your mind in this way, you revere the teachings, don&#8217;t you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You will understand that the degree you come out of suffering depends on how much effort you put in and on how strongly the <i>viriya iddhipada</i> factor arises out of this effort.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We understand, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> There will be no more room for doubt because you have now practiced the technique and experienced it for yourselves, and so you know it. You will think, &#8220;Even in such a short time I am able to come out of suffering immediately to such an extent, but my strength is not yet exhausted.&#8221; And the will to exert still more effort arises, and you will become happy with a happiness of which you will never tire.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Now tell me. There is such a thing as a universal monarch in the world, isn&#8217;t there?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, there is.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> When the time is right for a universal monarch to arise, will no one notice this fact?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We don&#8217;t know, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> About a hundred years before the universal monarch arises the good news goes around and a commotion arises. Then all set their hopes on the universal monarch and yearn for him. They are happy, and when he is born they rejoice. What are the circumstances necessary for a universal monarch to arise?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Only when the &#8220;jewel of the wheel&#8221;[6] arrives, can someone become universal monarch.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, before the universal monarch wheel-jewel arises he is called an embryonic universal monarch, but even then his authority, wealth and power are considerable. Will he say, &#8220;Let the universal wheel-jewel not arise, what I have got is quite enough for me&#8221;?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, he won&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And why not?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Because he wants to become still greater through the arisal of the wheel-jewel.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, when will the wheel-jewel come?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It will come at the right time, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> The wheel-jewel arises due to the merit the embryonic universal monarch has accumulated. But there are still duties for him, and having understood these duties and keeping them in mind, he has to fulfill them.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Now, say there is an embryonic universal monarch. His merit is ripe, but he doesn&#8217;t fulfill the duties that are the final cause for his becoming a universal monarch. Will the wheel-jewel arise of its own accord?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, it will not arise by itself, I think. He will have to exercise himself further.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Now let&#8217;s say you were the embryonic universal monarch waiting for the wheel-jewel to arise so that you will reign over the whole world. You will still have to practice further. You have to keep precepts. But would you say, &#8220;Well, I don&#8217;t need the wheel-jewel anymore. I am quite satisfied with the riches and splendor I have attained&#8221;?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You will not give up at this point, because if you become a universal monarch you will be able to reign according to the Dhamma so that the whole world will be happy. Do you think the people of your provinces will say to you, &#8220;O embryonic universal monarch, you have got enough power&#8221;?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, certainly not.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, what will the people say?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> &#8220;Work hard and fulfill your duties,&#8221; they will say, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And why this?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Because they want the wheel-jewel to arise, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, you see, because of the power of the wheel-jewel of the universal monarch, all will experience many different types of happiness. But when one has become a universal monarch, will this give him results for the rest of the cycle of birth and death? How long can he be a universal monarch?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Only as long as the wheel-jewel is there, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, even a universal monarch can be on his throne at best for one life-span. But now the Buddha&#8217;s teachings are available. If all the good beings who have taken birth in a happy existence take up the practice of the Buddha&#8217;s teachings, they can attain even to awakening, as they aspired. But it is as with the embryonic universal monarch: he doesn&#8217;t become a universal monarch just enjoying the royal splendor that he has already achieved; he will only become a universal ruler when he has fulfilled the duties and disciplines necessary to obtain the wheel-jewel.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Now, when do you want to attain Nibbana?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Very soon, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What does that mean?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Now, immediately, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, you are going to obtain it right now?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> If it&#8217;s possible, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Well, at the time you accept it, you will reach it.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> One can get it only when the ten <i>parami</i> (perfections) are completed, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You still don&#8217;t understand. We were talking about the embryonic universal monarch just now. He attained that point because of his fulfilling the ten <i>parami.</i> This fulfillment of the <i>parami</i> means that he can become a universal monarch for certain. But when will he become a universal monarch? When he has fulfilled the practices and duties that cause the arising of the wheel-jewel. So, if he undertakes these, the jewel will arise. Now, don&#8217;t you tell me you want Nibbana? If you practice now, you will realize it now. Will you take up practicing? But then don&#8217;t get up after some time and run away.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">If you want to become a sovereign ruler, what do you have to do? You have to master all the arts that are required of an accomplished prince and princess. So what do you think you have to master as sons and daughters of the Buddha?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We have to master morality, concentration and wisdom, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What do you have to do to become a king? You have to study and practice the eighteen arts a king has to master. You have to learn about war-elephants, strategy, how to overcome enemies, and so forth. Once you have learned all this, what will you do when you encounter enemies?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We&#8217;ll attack them, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> There are enemies who obstruct our progress towards Nibbana, and if we want to get there, we have to fight them. Will you fight them after having equipped yourselves with weapons?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You will have to sit for a long time. Once the battle starts, you will have to fight for real. Once you have deployed your troops in the battlefield, you will have to go ahead. Only if you prevail will you become a king.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We shall fight, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Good, go ahead. Don&#8217;t get up and run away, even if time seems long. If you fight well, you will become sovereign king.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">During the time of the Buddha, people learned the teachings from the Buddha himself. The Buddha simply taught how to defeat all forms of ignorance. Do you think that all those who listened to his words and then practiced accordingly repulsed ignorance? They really refuted all forms of ignorance and therefore they were victorious. They attained supreme happiness. Establish yourselves in effort and all your aspirations will be fulfilled. You are well equipped with weapons for the battle, aren&#8217;t you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And you will fight, won&#8217;t you? Your enemies do attack and they attack often and with full force. Are sloth, torpor and laziness friends or foes? What do you do when they come? I think it has been some time that you haven&#8217;t fought a battle?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Quite some time, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Tell me about the weapons you will have to use, and how you have to fight.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We have to fight for one hour every day, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Only one hour a day?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We can&#8217;t even always manage that much, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Look here! Is this because the weapons are soft or because the warriors are soft?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We are soft, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Are princes and princesses who want to become rulers soft too?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir. They can&#8217;t be because soft princes are defeated.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> But these princes here, are they people with strength and fortitude or are they soft?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We are soft, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> As sons and daughters of the Buddha do you want to become sovereigns of Nibbana or do you want to remain princes and princesses?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We all want to become rulers, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, the weapon you have is good; attack! But only if you hold the weapon properly will the enemy fear you. I think you don&#8217;t hold the weapon properly.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We do attack, sir, but our way of attack is weak. Out of compassion give us a powerful weapon, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> I can only give you the weapon. This weapon will not do anything; only if you take this weapon and make use of it can you win. No weapon is weak, and you don&#8217;t have just one. You have a whole store of weapons. If I were to enumerate them, it would become a long list.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, we fail because we have so many weapons.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> No, it&#8217;s because you don&#8217;t fight. You have to fight. Do you understand? Don&#8217;t you want to become sovereign kings? Do you want to stay princes and princesses?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We try hard, sir, but we never succeed.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, yes, but the weapon is fine. You don&#8217;t understand because you don&#8217;t fight. You are talking like most. You meditate, you put forth effort, but in spite of that you sound as if there was no effort. There is so much energy in you, but you don&#8217;t use it. You do have energy. If you put all your stock of energy to use, you will assuredly become real sons and daughters of the Buddha, become kings by attaining Nibbana. Sons and daughters of the Buddha have the ability to accept instructions, make effort, and follow the teachings of the Buddha. All who practice the teachings, be they humans, Devas or Brahmas, can fulfill their different aspirations for Nibbana. Even if you keep up the awareness of in-breath and out-breath throughout only one day, you will understand much. You may say that you have been meditating for so many years, but have you really ever been able to keep your mind focused for a full day?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> By one day I mean a day and a night, twenty-four hours. Now do this: practice the teachings of the Buddha to the full for one day and one night. If you have done this once, you will all be able to appreciate the value of just one single day. Some of you may have been practicing for twenty or thirty years and some even longer. But just examine yourselves. Have you really, having established yourselves in complete effort, fulfilled one single day in practice? Have you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, we haven&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And why have you never devoted yourselves fully for one whole day? You do have the energy required, don&#8217;t you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You don&#8217;t use the energy you have in the right place. You waste it for no purpose. Are you still going to shows and entertainments?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir. We watch the <i>pwe</i> all night until dawn, without sleeping.[7]</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> How many nights in a row do you do this?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> About two or three nights, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> How many shows have you seen in all?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I can&#8217;t remember, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You see; there you have plenty of energy. Day and night. There your effort is strong. Now, how many times have you observed the Uposatha precepts?[8]</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Many times, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> I mean, how many days have you observed the eight Uposatha precepts day and night?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We have observed them ever since we were children, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> How many days all together? A day I call a day and a night, twenty-four hours. Do you get a full day of Uposatha observances, if you look at it like this?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, we don&#8217;t. We observed them about half a day at a time, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Have you fulfilled them to the utmost during the half-day?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We are unable to do that, sir. We started this morning, sir, and shall keep it up until tomorrow.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You do have the will to work, but you don&#8217;t usually use it for this noble purpose, but rather to watch <i>pwe.</i> If you die while watching a <i>pwe,</i> where will you go?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> To the lower world, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Do you want that?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Even if you don&#8217;t want it, it has great power over you, doesn&#8217;t it? If you were to really observe Uposatha, with full effort for a whole day, could you not then fulfill your aspirations? If you keep up the practice for one Uposatha day, you will understand, you will come to know something.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The real disciples of the Buddha take the precepts on Uposatha days, and then they immediately take the object and firmly keep their attention fixed on it. Now if your attention is so firmly fixed on an object, can sloth, torpor or laziness disturb you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, they can&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If your attention is firmly established on the in-breath and out-breath and the point of contact, do we still hear other people&#8217;s conversation?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What if someone speaks very loudly?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It doesn&#8217;t disturb us, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> There is no wanting, aversion or delusion. If our minds are thus purged of greed, aversion and ignorance, will there still be loneliness, depression and laziness?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Are we still missing company?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Do we still want to know what others are saying?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If someone comes and invites us out, are we excited?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> We shall not jealously guard what we have got. Good people are not like that. We share it with those with whom we live: &#8220;May they also get what I have got.&#8221; Now, what will happen if all establish strong effort from sunrise to sunset, without a break? This is a long time-span, from sunrise to sunset. But will you feel it to be long?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> &#8220;Today the time went so quickly! We observed Uposatha and the time just flew! And I really don&#8217;t know why this day was so short.&#8221; And after sunset you will again establish awareness of the object and then day will break and you still continue with the awareness of the spot below the nose, above the upper lip until it is light. Without interruption. And you will wonder, &#8220;This night passed really quickly; now it is day again!&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">This is how they used to practice on Uposatha day. When the direct disciples of the Buddha undertook to practice for a day, they practiced for twenty-four hours. And when day came, they were still not satisfied and said, &#8220;In the long cycle of birth and death we have been doing all those other things for a long time, but not this.&#8221; And they continued their work without wavering. Do you have days like this?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Our days contain some interruptions, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If someone keeps Uposatha, and his mind wanders here and there — just anybody, I don&#8217;t mean you — so his mind flits around here and there. But he is at a pagoda or under a holy Bodhi tree, and say he dies at that moment. What will happen to this worshiper?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> He will go to the lower worlds, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> How many lower planes are there?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> There are four lower planes, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What are they?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Hell, the animal world, the plane of the hungry ghosts, and the demon world.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Now, who wants to go to hell or the animal world?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I don&#8217;t, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What about the ghost world or the demon world?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I don&#8217;t want to go there, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you take the precepts and then don&#8217;t firmly put your mind to observing the teachings of the Buddha, is that skilled or not?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It is unskillful, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If someone observes the Uposatha without keeping his mind focused, where will he be reborn when he dies?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> In the lower planes of existence, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Are you sure?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, I&#8217;m sure.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If I talk about someone who doesn&#8217;t keep his mind fixed on the object, I am not talking about you people; I&#8217;m talking about that (fictional) worshiper.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, out of compassion show us the good road out of the lower worlds.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Do you remember how you focused your mind as the Buddha taught?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, I remember.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So then, let us keep the mind on the spot. What do you think?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> But of course, now you can&#8217;t do a full day anymore. But if you practice until it is light, you will have done half a day. What do you think?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We will keep our minds at the spot, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What other things do you have to do tonight?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> There is nothing to do at night, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You have eaten, so you don&#8217;t have to cook anymore, and there is nothing else to do. Very good. Will you stay here now that you have undertaken to keep Uposatha? Won&#8217;t you want to go away?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We shall do our best, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you say, &#8220;We shall do our best,&#8221; will there be no disturbances coming in? Will no enemy attack? Only if you really mean it are the enemies afraid. If you are firm, they run. You know about Mahakassapa, don&#8217;t you?[9]</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, we have heard about him.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> He met the Buddha and then practiced what the Buddha taught in order to escape from suffering. There are four bodily postures: sitting, standing, walking and lying down. Which of these is prone to let in the enemy? Laziness and sloth come in while lying down, and they come to stay, don&#8217;t they? If we indulge in laziness and sloth, will we be able to develop in morality, concentration and wisdom?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, we won&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Laziness and torpor are our enemies. Therefore Mahakassapa rejected the one posture in which the enemy attacks and adopted the other three postures in which the enemy can&#8217;t remain for long.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">There are thirteen ascetic practices and Mahakassapa practiced all thirteen. Only those among the disciples of the Buddha with the strongest determination practiced the sitter&#8217;s practice, i.e., did not lie down for twenty-four hours a day. If one takes up the sitter&#8217;s practice and makes the strong determination not to sleep, this sloth and laziness can&#8217;t overpower him. Though these noble disciples of the Buddha neither lay down nor slept, they lived long and were very healthy. Do you fight wars?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, we do.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Now, you are going to start your meditation. What preparations do you have to make?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We have to spread out our mat.[10]</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you spread out your mat before starting your meditation, soon someone will come along. Who do you think that will be? Do you think laziness and sleepiness will come your way?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> If they come, sir, I shall lie down and sleep.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What will you say to them?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I won&#8217;t say anything, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You will say, &#8220;Ha, now only you come, I&#8217;ve got the mat ready a long time ago.&#8221; And what are you going to do then? You are going to lie down flat on your back and sleep. If you do this, will you be able to fulfill your aspiration for Nibbana?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you practice without sleeping, you are establishing full effort and are always keeping your attention firmly fixed on the object, day and night. If you practice in this way, your morality, your concentration and control over the mind, and your insight and wisdom will become stronger and stronger. They will develop from moment to moment.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">If you watch at show all night, you will feel tired in the morning. But if you practice the teachings of the Buddha all night, you will experience happiness and joy without end, and you will not feel sleepy. Do you understand? This the Buddha taught — it is not my teaching. If you follow the teachings of the Buddha and don&#8217;t rest until you have understood them completely, you will really know.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">If people tell you, &#8220;This shade is cool,&#8221; don&#8217;t simply believe them, but try it out for yourselves. If you just repeat, &#8220;It is cool, it is cool&#8230;&#8221; because others say so, you don&#8217;t really know about its coolness; you merely talk about it. If someone just babbles along, he doesn&#8217;t show appreciation. But if someone speaks from experience, then will he not be able to speak with deep appreciation, and radiant happiness, and love?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">So pay attention and practice. If you practice, you will reach your goal. Not just hundreds, not thousands, not ten thousands, not hundreds of thousands — all who follow the teachings will master them.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">When you start to meditate you still have to check: Is everything arranged? Is there a place to sleep at night, and to rest during the day? Only when all this is in order, will you meditate, isn&#8217;t it so? If you act in this way, you nurture your enemy, you call him a friend, you love him. Once you recognize your enemy as such, do you still associate with him?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What do you do, if he comes?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We check him and defend ourselves.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> How do you defend yourselves? Will you attack him? Will you mount a full attack?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We shall repulse him, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> How do you repulse him? Softly, so that he doesn&#8217;t get hurt?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We shall ward him off immediately so that he can&#8217;t ever come back.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, carry on. Cut him off and throw him overboard so that he can&#8217;t ever come back. Well then, what will you do when tiredness and laziness really arise?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I shall probably fall asleep, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What about others in the audience?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I don&#8217;t know, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Will you recognize the enemy and destroy him?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Just so, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Very good. I shall give you a simile. If a man has fallen into a deep sleep and you wake him up, he will wake up quickly. If you try and wake up someone who pretends to sleep, you will not be successful. Why is this so?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> The more one works on him the more he pretends to be asleep.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes. Now what about you, are really fast asleep or do you pretend to sleep?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I don&#8217;t know, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you are really asleep, you will simply get up, when I wake you up. Will you get up?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, and after getting up, you will go back to sleep, I think. But I&#8217;m not sure about that. I only think so.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I shall work hard as you instruct me, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Put forth effort and you will become perfect. You have all you need.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">All of you have acquired the elements of insight and renunciation. Because of this, you now esteem the teachings of the Buddha, you want to fulfill and practice them. If the accumulation of the perfection of renunciation is small, your ears will be blocked to the teachings of the Buddha. For instance, if somebody tells you to come to this place, you don&#8217;t want to come because you are bored by this. But now you are attracted by this teaching. All you need now is the same amount of effort that the noble disciples of the Buddha made.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">When you begin to practice you may worry, &#8220;If I sit for one or two hours I am aching and stiff. How can I possibly sit for a whole day and night? I think that&#8217;s quite impossible.&#8221; Don&#8217;t you worry like this?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, I don&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Though you may not worry now, it will come up. But don&#8217;t worry in this way. The Buddha didn&#8217;t teach suffering. He taught the way leading to happiness. You may not believe this because you think your own thoughts. But you have to work with full effort and without wavering. Now, when you meditate with full effort, the <i>viriya iddhipada</i> factor will arise. You will understand this. But when you sit all of you feel some discomfort, don&#8217;t you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, we do.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Even if you are aching and stiff, there is a place where there is no pain. There is sleepiness, and there is also a place where there is no sleepiness. What do you do when you are drowsy?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I go to sleep, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Do you ever get enough sleep?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, I do.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> But you sleep every day, and now want to sleep again? So you haven&#8217;t actually had enough yet. If you sleep every day, you will never get enough sleep. So when you feel sleepy, make an effort to reach the place where there is no sleepiness and then you will need no more sleep. Get up and walk up and down. Keep your attention at the spot where the air touches when you breathe in and out. If you keep it fixed on this spot with full effort, at some time you will find the place of no sleep. There is no &#8220;I shall not find it&#8221;; there is only a &#8220;I haven&#8217;t got there yet.&#8221; You will get it.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">If you sleep and postpone meditation until you are rested, you will wake up when it is light and there will be no time left to meditate. I am just telling you what the Buddha taught. There is nothing I know. All the Buddha taught is true.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">All of you have to make a living, work, toil, and shoulder burdens, don&#8217;t you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So let us be simple. You breathe, don&#8217;t you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, we do.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, simply be aware of the in-breath, the out-breath and the point below the nose where the air touches. It goes in and out without interruption, doesn&#8217;t it?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, that&#8217;s right.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Only when your attention wanders away, the continuity is broken. Don&#8217;t allow your attention to follow the breath. Your attention should always remain with this small spot. When you keep your attention there at the spot, your respiration will become soft and subtle. Once it has become subtle, you don&#8217;t have to make it rough again. The Buddha didn&#8217;t say that we should make the subtle rough. When you feel the spot, touching it with your finger, your attention will not wander to other objects. Can&#8217;t you fix your attention firmly on the spot with the breathing?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I can, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Will greed, aversion and delusion still arise when your attention is focused on the spot? When you are well concentrated, even for a short moment, your mind is cleansed of greed, aversion and delusion for that short moment. Can&#8217;t you keep your attention fixed on the spot for a longer time-span?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, I can.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, make a strong effort and keep your attention there. If you keep it there, is there any drowsiness or laziness disturbing you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> They don&#8217;t come up, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> But what will happen if you reduce your effort?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Laziness will come in, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Sloth and laziness will come and your concentration will become weak. This is because you&#8217;re at the beginning; later it will improve. If you view this laziness as a friend, not as an enemy, you will get used to it. Though it comes you will not get lazy anymore. When we feel sleepy, we say, &#8220;This is good. Now I want to find the place where one doesn&#8217;t feel sleepy quickly. Then there will an end to sleeping.&#8221; Work, fix your attention firmly on the spot as I just instructed you and when your limbs ache, know: &#8220;The only way out of this is to get to a place where there is no pain.&#8221; Now, if the discomfort becomes very intense, is it too difficult then? It is not difficult. Don&#8217;t worry about all this. Simply keep your attention on the spot. Put it back on the spot. Don&#8217;t allow it to go away! If it runs away, you will never get to the place I just told you about.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Though we can&#8217;t avoid being offered food and having to eat it, don&#8217;t you think that we can keep our attention at the spot and eat? Do you think you will pass comments like, &#8220;Too much salt, too little salt,&#8221; about the food that your wife, daughter, grand-daughter, brought from home?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> I wouldn&#8217;t comment, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Do you think you would even notice that the food has too much salt?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Why? Because you are aware of something far better, so you don&#8217;t notice their food. If you get upset and angry about food, even though you are observing the eight precepts, and you die at that moment of anger, where will you go?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> To the lower worlds, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you work with proper effort, not just superficially, will you even know whether the food tastes good or not?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Keep your mind steadfastly focused on the spot. Your daily work needn&#8217;t suffer. It doesn&#8217;t cost you anything. Others won&#8217;t know about it. Will you practice the sitter&#8217;s practice tonight?[11] Keep your attention on the spot and you will find it very easy. If you feel drowsy, of if you are aching, say: &#8220;Good, it has come early,&#8221; and then concentrate still harder on the spot.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">If you reach the goal before drowsiness and discomfort come up, so much the better. If these disturbances don&#8217;t manifest, don&#8217;t stop working, thinking, &#8220;If they don&#8217;t even come up now, there is no need to work to get to a place where they don&#8217;t exist.&#8221; Just keep working.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Will you undertake the sitter&#8217;s practice? Or will you, when sleepiness and tiredness set in, change to another (of the four) postures and reduce your effort?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We won&#8217;t reduce our effort, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> All of you, or just a few among you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> All of us, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, if you keep each other company, so much the better. Now, then, undertake to carry out the sitter&#8217;s practice! Make it a firm vow!</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">You may think, &#8220;It wasn&#8217;t right that we just gave in to sleepiness in the past.&#8221; Well, now you have undertaken the sitter&#8217;s practice, and I think it is for the first time.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, the first time.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> This is the weapon. With this weapon you can fight your battle. With this weapon you will be victorious. If you fight with a pillow as a weapon, you cannot win.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">I shall tell you a story you probably already know. At the time of the Buddha, there was a rich lady who owned a big estate. When she became old, she distributed the inheritance amongst he children. But the children, after receiving the money, didn&#8217;t care for their mother anymore. She was not treated well in the houses of her sons and daughters and she was in distress.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">When she was about eighty or ninety years old, the neighbors had her ordained as a nun, as they couldn&#8217;t bear to see her poverty and suffering. When the nuns of her nunnery were invited for alms food to a house one day, they all went. Only Sona Theri, our old woman, had to stay back because she was too old to go along.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Before they left the nunnery, they said to Sona Theri, &#8220;You are very old, you can&#8217;t come with us. But fill the water pots for drinking water, and those for washing hands and feet, so that everything is ready when we return and also prepare some hot water.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">But this nun was very old. To carry the water she had to use a small pot, and as she was working away, she got very tired. But she didn&#8217;t rest. She forced herself to do what she had been ordered to do. Because she overworked herself, she fell down between the water pots and couldn&#8217;t lift herself up anymore. She didn&#8217;t pretend; she was exhausted from carrying water.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">She had been given the teachings of the Buddha. So she thought: &#8220;Well, I can&#8217;t fill the pots anymore. There is more water to be carried and I haven&#8217;t prepared any hot water yet either. But I can&#8217;t even get up. I will take up an object of meditation given by the Buddha.&#8221; And she started meditating as we did. She fixed her attention firmly on the spot. She focused her attention so that it stayed there, whatever happened. That&#8217;s all. And as she was meditating with strong effort, she did what had to be done and made an end to suffering.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Of course she was full of the bliss of emancipation. When the others came back, they couldn&#8217;t find her. They said, &#8220;Where could this old nun have gone?&#8221;, and they looked all over the nunnery. Eventually they found her lying between the water pots, and they all gathered around and abused her. &#8220;Now what about our orders? She didn&#8217;t fill the pots, and there&#8217;s no hot water either. She is so lazy that she just lies down and sleeps.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">But the old nun was absorbed in bliss. The other nuns were worldlings, of course, and they stood there blaming her. &#8220;Look how lazy she is. No water pot is full, no hot water. Just lying around!&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">You too can talk like that, can&#8217;t you? It&#8217;s not pleasant talk. But this nun was an arahant. She had attained Arahatship along with the supernatural powers. She said: &#8220;All you desire will be done. There will be water in the pots and there will be hot water too.&#8221; And after saying this, she made a strong determination and the water pots were filled to the brim and the hot water was boiling over.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">This nun was very old, and in exhaustion she fell down and could not get up again. She practiced as you are doing now. Do you hear this? How long will it take you to reach the goal, you who are healthy and strong?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We shall work hard.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Will you still say, &#8220;Oh, we are old, we can&#8217;t practice anymore&#8221;? Sona Theri was eighty or ninety years old and she still carried water as she had been told. When she fell down in exhaustion she just meditated. The disciples of the Buddha attained the goal because their power of effort was great.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">You have the teachings, the technique. All you need now is effort. And why do you need effort? Because during meditation the enemies will come to disturb you. Keep your attention on this small spot. If your limbs ache, work that you reach the state where there is no aching. When you are drowsy, work that you reach the state where there is no drowsiness. Good, good. Establish effort and meditate, work to make an end to all suffering.</span></p>
</div>
<div class="chapter">
<h2><strong><span style="font-size: 24pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">A Happiness That Ever Grows  </span></strong></h2>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>WEBU SAYADAW:</b> Be perfect in the practice of morality <i>(sila).</i> Only if your practice is perfect will all your aspirations of the present time and of the future be fulfilled without exception. Because this is true, the aspirations of the good people of the past who practiced and strove were fulfilled completely. You too have to take up the practice of that morality that brought about their happiness. Work hard and perfect yourselves in it.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Being perfect in morality, keep your mind straight and practice charity <i>(dana)</i> as it pleases you, giving your possessions yourselves with sincerity to those who are worthy. Approach and give your gifts and your respect to the peerless Buddha and his teachings, keeping in mind your aspiration for awakening, Nibbana. This type of aspiration is called right aspiration. What you realize when you penetrate the Four Noble Truths is called &#8220;Bodhi,&#8221; awakening.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">There are different types of Bodhi: Sammasambodhi (Buddhahood), Paccekabodhi (Non-teaching Buddhahood), and Savakabodhi (Arahatship). There are different types of Arahatship: Aggasavaka (Chief Discipleship), Mahasavaka (Main Disciples), Pakatisavaka (Disciple and Arahant). You have always to keep in mind your aspirations for Nibbana, the highest goal.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Aspirations thus formed are well formed. After having perfected yourself according to your aspiration, enter Nibbana. The noble persons who have attained Nibbana are innumerable. Why could they bring their various aspirations for Bodhi to fruition? Because they had been born into the right form of existence at the right time and because they exerted proper effort.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">When is the time when these aspirations can be brought to fruition? From the moment the Buddha attained awakening many human beings, Devas and Brahmas came to the Buddha to pay respect and to show their devotion. But no human being, no Deva and no Brahma was satisfied by merely being in the presence of the Buddha and having the opportunity to pay respect. The Buddha observed them through his mind&#8217;s eye and taught them the truth which he had penetrated through his own superknowledge, his omniscience. As soon as they received the instructions of the Buddha they began to practice, to exert themselves with unwavering energy in all the four postures of the body. This effort that is continuous, without break or pause and full of joy, is called good effort. When their effort was perfect and equal to the effort of the wise of old, they arrived at their goal in due time and all the aspirations of their hearts came to an end. Because they had achieved this state they were exceedingly happy and blissful.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">What was the nature of their happiness, their bliss? It was not happiness or bliss that lasted for only a moment or a single life time; it was that happiness that is so great that it is able to last for the remainder of <i>samsara.</i> Even if you are born in the human plane for only one life you are able to rise above the suffering of the cycle of birth and death.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">In this way happiness and bliss come to you. When one has attained this happiness, when one has received the sign of bliss, when one has reached the goal, there is no jealous guarding of a secret. No, one will want all human beings, Devas and Brahmas to attain this bliss and happiness. As he knows for himself how to attain this happiness his acts of body, speech and mind will always be in harmony with the cause of attaining Nibbana. He will act with joy as his base.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">How could so many human beings, Devas and Brahmas attain such high states of bliss? Only because they knew that they were going to bring the aspirations of their heart to fruition.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">What are the things that support the Buddha&#8217;s teachings? They are the donation of shelter, robes, alms food and medicine for the monks. Having understood this, they practiced it. With these four requisites the wise supported the teachings of the Buddha. While they supported the teachings of the Buddha by donating the four requisites, many human beings, Devas and Brahmas received the instructions of the Buddha. They were endowed with the ability to understand and follow the instructions and they practiced with a joyful mind without taking rest, like the wise of old. When they thus practiced they attained their goal without delay. In just one moment innumerable human beings, Devas and Brahmas fulfilled the wish of their hearts. The energetic people saw this and supported the teachings of the Buddha and established them in a very short time. But they didn&#8217;t do only this, this didn&#8217;t satisfy them yet. In order to strengthen and make firm the teachings they would also meditate. So they were full of good volition and they were accordingly endowed with unwavering effort and faith.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Since the time of the Buddha there have been such noble people who supported and carried out the Buddha&#8217;s teachings with supreme effort, and ever since the days of the Buddha human beings, Devas and Brahmas have been attaining Nibbana. The number of those who have reached the goal in just a short moment can&#8217;t be reckoned, let alone the number of all who have attained Nibbana.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Now the good time for all the various noble people has come. This is so, because the time when a Buddha and his teachings blossom is the good time. The existences of human beings, Devas and all the happy abodes are good. Having been born into one of these, people accepted the teachings and, as you are doing now, practiced with full effort and arrived at the goal.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">After his awakening the Buddha first honored the city of Rajagaha with his presence. The king of this great city, Bimbisara, came to the Buddha, and because he received the teachings and followed them he attained the goal. He was full of bliss. He wanted others to attain the same bliss, and understanding the reason, the cause of his happiness, he donated the four requisites. He did this so that his mother, father, grandmother and grandfather could fulfill their aspirations completely. The Buddha, out of his great compassion, dwelt in the king&#8217;s delightful garden. Humans, Devas and Brahmas came to revere him there and with great compassion he taught them what he had realized himself. In just one short moment innumerable humans, Devas and Brahmas achieved their aspirations. And after this it went on and on. The good time for all the people with noble aspirations had come!</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The time at which there is a Buddha or his teaching is the good time. Human life, the life as Deva or Brahma, is a good life. Good effort is called the effort that is established after one has received the teachings. And what are the Buddha&#8217;s teachings? What is contained in the Tipitaka and is preached and explained by noble disciples out of loving-kindness and compassion are the Buddha&#8217;s teachings. They are very extensive, profound and difficult to understand. Though they are extensive, profound and difficult to understand, they really boil down to just one thing: the way of escape from suffering.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">They are expounded by the wise in short and in full as time permits and everyone has knowledge of them according to his capacity. You all have some understanding of the Tipitaka, in accordance with your capabilities. If you were to talk about what you know it would never end. But you have to establish strong effort and focus your mind on one object, and keep out all other objects. When you fix your mind on one object exclusively with strong and stable effort, then you will be established in the teachings. Isn&#8217;t that so?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U BA KHIN:</b> Yes, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>SAYADAW:</b> To establish your attention thus is effort <i>(viriya).</i> When you fix your attention on one object and no other object enters your mind and your attention is stable you reach <i>viriya iddhipada,</i> the basis of attaining perfection by effort. Because the teachings are so extensive you may think it tiresome to practice them. That is why I instruct you in this way: that you can reach the goal quickly.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">What happens to the causes of suffering — greed, aversion and delusion — when you control your mind in this way?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> They are cut out and become quiet.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> People write and preach a lot about greed, aversion and delusion, don&#8217;t they? When they debate, they talk only to win the debate, whomever they are talking to. But if they establish awareness of breathing and make their minds stable they acquire real merit. Why don&#8217;t we try to do this?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> Yes, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Will there be worry, fear and greed at that time?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> There won&#8217;t be.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> No, there won&#8217;t; there won&#8217;t be any worry, fear and greed. If there is worry, fear and greed, are you happy or unhappy?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> Unhappy, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And if there is no worry, fear and greed?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> Then one is happy.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If one establishes effort only for one split-second the <i>viriya iddhipada</i> arises. It excludes worry, fear and greed and there is happiness. There are types of happiness which are not related to the happiness achieved through the Buddha&#8217;s teachings, but people still call them happiness. What sort of happiness am I talking about? I am talking about the happiness of becoming a human being or Deva, of becoming a king, a rich man, a universal emperor, a Deva king, a Sakka or a Brahma. Of course their enjoyment is also called happiness. But let me give you an example.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">If you were asked to bear the golden royal insignia and live in the golden palace of a country that abounded with gold, silver, gems, rice, water and paddy, that was plentiful in everything, would you accept this offer or not?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> Of course I would accept.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Of course you would accept. This country is so rich that there is absolutely nothing missing. So you would live wearing your crown in your golden palace smiling all the time. So I think, smiling like that all the time you would enjoy yourself, you would be happy, wouldn&#8217;t you? Would this happiness keep worry, fear and greed away?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> No, it wouldn&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Oh, really?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It wouldn&#8217;t, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> I mean at that moment, you see.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It wouldn&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Why are they all smiling and happy then?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> Somebody could try to usurp the kingdom. If something happens in his territory he would have duties to fulfill.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> There is nothing like that. This country is so good that there is no danger or worry of that kind. It is a very peaceful country. There is no problem at all; everything is calm and quiet. There are no troubles at all, you just have to live in the golden palace wearing your crown. So simply live there with your ministers, troops, concubines and wives. You live always with a smile on your face. Will worry, fear, greed and anxiety be kept a bay in these circumstances? You are always smiling and happy. So, do you think there is no worry?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> There will be, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Why?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> Because there is the fear of death.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, there will still be the fear of death. But you are smiling still. What is this smiling? What about greed, aversion and delusion?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> They won&#8217;t be kept away.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Even smiles won&#8217;t keep them away?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What do smiles mean?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> They indicate that the object of mind is greed.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Really? Is one happy if there is greed?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Is greed cool and pleasant?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> No, it isn&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Is it skillful or unskillful?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It is unskillful.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Are you happy when you are smiling as we just said?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> But you are smiling great smiles, aren&#8217;t you, but you aren&#8217;t happy yet? You are king, aren&#8217;t you? Maybe you aren&#8217;t happy because you rule only one country? I&#8217;ll give you another one. So?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> Even then I won&#8217;t be any happier.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Are you going to tell me that you don&#8217;t want another country?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> No, sir, I would take it.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You would take it, but still not be happy. Well, I won&#8217;t give you just another country, I&#8217;ll give you the whole continent. Will you tell me that you don&#8217;t want it?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, you will be happier then?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> I won&#8217;t be happier.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Really? OK, I won&#8217;t give you just another continent, but the whole planet and the wheel-jewel of the universal monarch. Now there won&#8217;t be any worry or fear. With the turning of the wheel-jewel you will become universal monarch. Will you be happy now?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> I won&#8217;t, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Will you feel calm and cool?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> I won&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Why not, disciple?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> There is still the burning of greed, aversion and delusion in my mind.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Oh, is it still there?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It&#8217;s still there.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So you aren&#8217;t happy yet. Now, what about Sakka, the Brahmas and the Deva kings?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> The same applies to them also.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> We said they were happy and now you tell me the contrary?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> The objects of their minds are greed, aversion and delusion.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Oh, really? Let it be. If one lives to a ripe old age always smiling and then dies smilingly, will he find peace in the cycle of births and deaths?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> We won&#8217;t find peace.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Where will this smiling fellow go?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> When the (good) karma of this smiling person comes to an end his fate will turn.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, and where will this smiling fellow end up?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> With his smiling, the mind will be controlled by greed and be destined for the lower worlds.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Oh, really?&#8230; I thought that being happy was good, disciples. Is it not good? I have to ask you, &#8220;Is it good?&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> (Laughing) No, it isn&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> OK, we are not happy yet. But when I asked whether we would be happy later on, you said no. There was no peace, you said.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> There is no peace.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, now there is no peace; What about later? Will it become just a little bit better?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It won&#8217;t improve, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What will happen in the lower planes?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> We will go to the lower planes.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Really? So, there is no peace now, there won&#8217;t be any after; what will be worse?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It will be worse later.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Oh. We all thought we were quite alright, but it is not so.But now we&#8217;ve got the teaching of the Buddha and we can have as much of it as we want, can&#8217;t we?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> We can.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Endowed with the ability to accept the teachings we can take up one technique with steadfastness. Will the happiness that derives from this practice become less the more we use it, the more we practice?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It won&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Will it ever be exhausted?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It won&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Oh, really? My word, this thing is good. Isn&#8217;t it, my dear disciples? And if we use it all the time, continuously, will it then get used up, will it come to an end?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It will neither diminish nor get used up.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Wait a minute. We shall keep our attention focused while we are sitting like this, but while we are standing, can we still practice this?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> We can.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And when we are walking?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> We can.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, we have to carry the burden of our body. It is not the same as other worldly possessions. When you work hard to acquire various jewels and gold and are successful, you will store them away in a certain place, I think. But having acquired our body and mind, the five aggregates,[12] is it possible to live with ease, happily and without making great efforts?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It isn&#8217;t possible.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> We have to shoulder our burden. We can&#8217;t rest for a short moment even, can we? And for whom do we have to shoulder the burden of our bodies without ever taking rest?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> For ourselves.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> For the five aggregates.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> For the five aggregates, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, we have to work, disciples. If I practice this awareness a lot, then I don&#8217;t want to miss this happiness that derives from it. Isn&#8217;t it possible to practice this all the time?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It is possible, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> This is very good. Will it diminish?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> No, sir, it won&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Is it tiresome to keep up this awareness?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It isn&#8217;t tiresome.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Will you use up material goods you have saved up?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You won&#8217;t. What about your work, will it be disturbed?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It won&#8217;t be disturbed.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Will the others know about our practice?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> They won&#8217;t notice.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Oh, the others won&#8217;t notice? Yes, when we have the teachings of the Buddha and practice them continuously, when we are able to focus our mind on the object, we won&#8217;t get tired, will we?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> We won&#8217;t, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> We won&#8217;t spend anything; our work won&#8217;t be disrupted, and others won&#8217;t even notice. You receive the teachings in no time and then you say to yourself, &#8220;Now I shall follow these teachings.&#8221; When you have this volition and put forth effort then the <i>viriya iddhipada</i> factor will arise and you will arrive at the goal in no time. If you take up the practice now, will your progress be slow or fast?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> According to circumstances, sir, sometimes it will be slow, sometimes&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> No! Wait, wait&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> Yes, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Never mind about this. If I focus my attention according to the teachings and keep it with the awareness of respiration, isn&#8217;t this much possible?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It is possible.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Is this quick or slow?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It is quick, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You see, if you establish effort the <i>viriya iddhipada</i> factor arises. Can you say how quick this is?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> Yes, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Have you put your attention there and does it stay?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> Yes, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> As I decide to put it there, it stays, doesn&#8217;t it?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It does.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So if it stays, you have reached happiness. Are you able to speak as quickly as this happiness is able to arise?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> I am not, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> It is easy to achieve happiness if you want it.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> Yes, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> This is the highest sort of skillfulness. Do you hear? This is the highest, the highest. Only if you have past merits can you be born as a human being and receive the Buddha Dhamma. This type of skillfulness cannot be put in numbers. Do you understand? Then the six qualities of the Dhamma are there; the qualities of the Buddha, the Dhamma and the Sangha. When the Buddha taught this, the people understood. Among the six qualities of the Dhamma, <i>akaliko</i> is one, isn&#8217;t it? What does <i>akaliko</i> mean?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> Immediateness.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Immediateness means that as soon as you fix your attention the results come. So, if you establish effort with intelligence the results come so quickly that you can&#8217;t say &#8220;there&#8221; quicker than they come; or you can&#8217;t even think that fast. Is it so? If you establish awareness now, if you keep it here with your effort, happiness arises in the very same moment. This is immediate. Who would have to question this anymore?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> Who would have to doubt his own experience?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, when happiness has arisen there is no looking for it anymore. The answer comes by itself, doesn&#8217;t it? It doesn&#8217;t take any time. All of you are bright people and you have understood the teachings of the wise and compassionate Buddha while still young, even before the words of instruction were complete. Though you understood, at times your mind will think as it pleases, but let us practice. What happens in the mind when we plan to practice to acquire merit? &#8220;I&#8217;ll perform merits later on, now I have to do this quickly.&#8221; Doesn&#8217;t this happen to you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It does.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Is it good to think and speak like this?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> No sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And when you make efforts and the <i>viriya iddhipada</i> factor has arisen; what is the right thing to do?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> The right thing to do is to practice.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes. If you want to become happier and happier, you have to put forth effort as soon as you have received the instructions of the Buddha and have accepted them. Then the <i>viriya iddhipada</i> factor will arise. When you make use of this factor that arises in a split-second, does it get consumed?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It doesn&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Do it diminish?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It doesn&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You may decide that the happiness you&#8217;ve got was quite sufficient for now and the future and you say, &#8220;I don&#8217;t want to progress.&#8221; Can you practice and not progress?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> One will progress.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you practice not just for a short time, but longer, will you achieve only as much as you get out of a short period of practice?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> One will get more.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> This is good, disciple. This is possible because we are now in an auspicious era, because we are born into the right form of existence and because we make right effort. The energetic get the true answer even without asking others. Very good, do you hear? Isn&#8217;t this so?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It is so.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, even if we live with this happiness all the time, it won&#8217;t diminish, it won&#8217;t be used up. And what happens if one doesn&#8217;t want to progress?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It isn&#8217;t possible not to progress, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes. If you aspire to this there must be many different troubles. Is it possible to attain Bodhi or not?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It is possible.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> It is possible now and in the future. So let us say, &#8220;I don&#8217;t want to progress,&#8221; and then focus our minds. Is this possible?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It isn&#8217;t possible not to progress if we work.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Do we achieve greater happiness the more we work?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> We do, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> We can attain Bodhi and we can also choose the time and the place of birth. We can then choose a good existence as we wish. When you attain the happiness you desire, what else do you need?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> Nothing else, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You don&#8217;t need anything, you just have to choose. Is choosing tiresome?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It isn&#8217;t, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You can drop at any time. There are four stages to Nibbana. Is it possible only for certain types of Ariyas — those who have attained one of the four stages? Do we have to choose the state of Nibbana?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What about the place?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It isn&#8217;t necessary.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes. All by yourself, without any help?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It&#8217;s possible.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And in a crowd? If you go outside the pagoda it won&#8217;t be possible, I think. It is easy, isn&#8217;t it? The Buddha, the all-compassionate and omniscient, taught many humans, Devas and Brahmas the knowledge he had attained through penetrating the truth himself. These beings, full of confidence after receiving the teachings, were able to fulfill their aspirations.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">As you establish awareness you should establish continuous effort. There are many different types of people. Some are good at reciting or reading or preaching or explaining. I have no doubt about you, disciples, with whomever you compete you will win.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> Yes, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, though they are victorious in their talk, will they achieve anything if they don&#8217;t practice?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> No.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, what&#8217;s the difficulty? Talking is tiresome, isn&#8217;t it? All we have to do is to make efforts to bring to fruition the aspirations we have made and work as the wise of old did. Understanding that we have to take up this work our minds will be focused. You are very busy. You may say, &#8220;We will practice later, when we are free.&#8221; Does this thought come up still?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It does.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Sometimes the mind is like that. But I think you don&#8217;t actually say so?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> Maybe, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You even speak your mind?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> We do.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Well, if you want to say this, never mind. But, for the future can&#8217;t you burn these impurities out? You do have the teachings of the Buddha and when this happens to you (i.e., if you want to procrastinate), get rid of doubts. Strive to get the answers without asking others. If you focus right now won&#8217;t you get them immediately? Isn&#8217;t this possible?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> Yes, it is possible, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Is it possible to focus as you sit here?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> Yes, it is, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Is it possible to maintain the happiness you achieve in this way also when you are standing up?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It is, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes. And when you walk?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It&#8217;s also possible then.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And when you carry out all your many responsibilities?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> Then also it is possible.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You see, it is always possible.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> If one is able to do it, it&#8217;s possible.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What ability do you need? There is nothing difficult in it. Or is it difficult?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> Once one has acquired proficiency in this it isn&#8217;t difficult anymore.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> He says that it is not possible after all to simply focus here. Just put your attention here. That&#8217;s all. Well, isn&#8217;t it that easy?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It is easy, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> It is ever so easy. The Buddha is incomparable. He accumulated virtues without ever resting. He completed his <i>parami</i> on his own working for the welfare of all. Didn&#8217;t he?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> Yes, he did.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And because he could complete them it is easy for us now, isn&#8217;t it? It is easy. How is it today? You have to raise yourself happily and complete your work, and then, in accordance with your aspirations, you simply take the bliss you desire. It is ever so easy. Don&#8217;t be modest. Don&#8217;t allow yourselves to think, &#8220;This is not possible for me,&#8221; &#8220;This is not suitable for me,&#8221; &#8220;This is not proper for us,&#8221; &#8220;This is not for me.&#8221; Aim at what you desire. You will get it. Isn&#8217;t this so?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> Yes. It is, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> In the days of the Buddha too, humans, Devas and Brahmas came to the Buddha, worshiped him and after they received his teachings they achieved everything; they completed all their different aspirations, didn&#8217;t they?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> They did.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Isn&#8217;t it possible to fulfill your aspiration by establishing unwavering effort while you are a king? Can you count the names of the kings who attained complete understanding of the Dhamma?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> They are without number, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Many wealthy people made efforts and attained understanding while continuing their work in business, didn&#8217;t they?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> They did.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Isn&#8217;t this possible?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It is, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Can you count such wealthy people in numbers?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What about people who were neither kings nor rich people?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> They are innumerable.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Didn&#8217;t all those who received the teachings and followed them assiduously fulfill their wishes?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> They did.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Humans and devas, all of them, lay disciple! What about now, lay disciple? The period of time is the same, the occasion is the same, the plane of existence is the same. If we simply establish our effort and take the teachings, do we still have to choose certain times to practice?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> There is no need for that.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Really?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> That is correct, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes! The time and the form of existence is right. You can achieve your aspirations at the time you wish to. Can&#8217;t you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> That&#8217;s right, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes! Do you understand? Before, they didn&#8217;t practice because they were busy. How is it with this &#8220;I&#8217;ll practice when I&#8217;m free&#8221;? Do we still have to set times like this?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It is not necessary to set aside certain times.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What happens if we practice only when we are free? If we stop the practice then we won&#8217;t attain what we ought to attain. But now we get these jobs done and what else? We also fulfill our aspirations. We get two things done at the same time. Don&#8217;t we, lay disciples? What is better: to get one thing done or to get two things done at the same time?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It is better to get two things done, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You see, it&#8217;s worth keeping yourself busy. But, even though I say that it&#8217;s working keeping yourself busy, don&#8217;t start to enjoy simply being busy. If you want to realize the teachings, don&#8217;t just keep running all the time. If you establish effort at the same time, the <i>viriya iddhipada</i> factor will arise. Make yourselves firm in this. If you say that you want to do this work, but still distract yourselves here and there, your progress will be slow, but if you establish this awareness and keep it up happily, then you will make progress. What about this work that you can&#8217;t avoid having to do?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> We will also make progress with that.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, lay disciples. One doesn&#8217;t only get the results of this noble work, but much more. What I say is what the Buddha preached. I&#8217;m not adding anything.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Now you are all people of great effort, aren&#8217;t you? But I just wanted to warn you. What I just mentioned (about being too busy) can happen at times. When you get some holidays you decide to come here and meditate for a few days. Then, you have to go back to work and don&#8217;t get time off anymore. You don&#8217;t come back. Does this happen sometimes?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It does happen.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Then you abandon the meditation, don&#8217;t you? Don&#8217;t abandon it. Carry on with this awareness and at the same time do your work. Then you get two in one go, you get two. If you postpone being aware to your hours of leisure you get only one benefit. You are not fulfilling aspirations which are ordinary, are you? You can attain to the highest and noblest bliss.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Now, what are these aspirations you are going to fulfill? There are the different forms of Bodhi. Bodhi means the penetrating understanding of the Four Noble Truths. If you establish effort saying that you want to get it, you can fulfill all your different aspirations for Bodhi right now. This is not ordinary.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">And how are you going to fulfill them? Each type of Bodhi has to be fulfilled in its own way; Sammasambodhi as Sammasambodhi, Paccekabodhi as Paccekabodhi. Only if we understand in this way do we understand correctly. It is like planting a mature seed when it rains; a plant springs up. Here this plant is nursed well and when you go back it is deep rooted and strong. Is it possible to explain how good this period, this time is? It is so easy now, lay disciples! How is it: is this a time when one is oppressed by worries and has to groan and moan?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Is it a time when we can only stare resignedly?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> It is a time in which we can be happy and blissful immediately and never get enough of this joy. You get even more than you wanted, you get even more than you aspired for, don&#8217;t you, disciple?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> Yes, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Oh, yes. You never get tired, not in the present and not in the remainder of <i>samsara.</i>What are the teachings of the Buddha? There is nothing that causes stress and misery in the teachings. Is there? There isn&#8217;t! It is pure happiness!</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">But the mind may get confused with many thoughts and I don&#8217;t think that these thoughts are very pertinent. Now, if you determine to establish this practice then I don&#8217;t think that thoughts of doubt will remain at the back of your mind. Can you not be successful in this way? The mind will think what it wills. Let it! Follow the teachings, do you understand? When you arrive at the goal you will probably find that it isn&#8217;t the way you expected it to be. Doesn&#8217;t this happen to people?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It happened many times, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, it will happen. Dear lay disciples, I am telling you only a little. Those amongst you who work hard will think, &#8220;This monk is reluctant to tell us all, he is probably very unwilling to part with his knowledge.&#8221; (Everybody laughs.) You will think, &#8220;This is much greater (than he said).&#8221; When you strive for real happiness and because of this arrive at the goal, then you experience something that you cannot describe with words. When you decide, &#8220;I&#8217;ll strive so that I will know for myself,&#8221; then don&#8217;t procrastinate. Don&#8217;t delay. Do you hear? This is so high. It is so good, lay disciples. Work hard, do you understand? You are all people of great effort, aren&#8217;t you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> Almost all are, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, good, good. Work hard, won&#8217;t you? You see, when you yourselves arrive at the goal — and for many of you even before that time — you can give this happiness to others. You will never feel reluctant to give. You will want to give a great deal of it, a great deal.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> This is true, sir. In the course we are conducting now there are three or four students who after about three days of being here cry with great sobs because they regret not having come here earlier.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, it is like that.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> They think, &#8220;I should have come earlier!&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, this happens! Work hard in order to attain the highest. This is the perfect place.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It is a place to which you gave your blessings, venerable Sayadaw!</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> This is a nucleus. It is the first center of many. Do you hear me? May this happiness spread slowly out from this place. Yes, yes, you must work hard, strive diligently. Working means that you must meditate and then at times you want to take rest. Does this also happen to you here?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It doesn&#8217;t, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> It doesn&#8217;t?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> If the students start to meditate at 12:30 they come out of their meditation cells only at 5 pm. At the beginning they do take breaks, but after two or three days they don&#8217;t come out for breaks anymore.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, you see! It&#8217;s like that! The highest bliss cannot be described in words. But the mind is like a magician. Though one may be meditating here like this, calmly, negative thoughts may arise: &#8220;Oh, it is so tiring to meditate, how can I achieve anything? I cannot do it.&#8221; Isn&#8217;t that so?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> It is just as you say, sir. They do think in that way.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, your mind may be cheating you, but after having established right effort there is no cheating yourself. Or is it still possible?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> No sir, it isn&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Only before you really know can you cheat yourself.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>U:</b> Yes, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Even so you may be saying to yourself that you are meditating too long. So, now take rest.</span></p>
</div>
<div class="chapter">
<div class="notes">
<h2><strong><span style="font-size: 24pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Notes  </span></strong></h2>
<dl>
<dt><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">1.</span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Cetiya: a mound-shaped monument often containing relics of the Buddha or enlightened monks, and treated as an object of veneration by the Buddhist community.</span></dd>
<dt><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">2.</span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Uposatha: There are four Uposatha days a month: the full-moon day, the new-moon day, and the days in the middle between full-moon and new-moon and between new-moon and full-moon. On Uposatha days Buddhists traditionally observe the eight precepts and go to the monasteries for meditation and to listen to religious discourses. On the full-moon and new-moon Uposathas the monks assemble to recite the Patimokkha, the code of monastic rules, and to attend to other matters of the Order.</span></dd>
<dt><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">3.</span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Lake Anotatta: a legendary lake in the Himalaya region.</span></dd>
<dt><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">4.</span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><i>Viriya iddhipada:</i> the basis of attaining perfection by effort. This is one of the thirty-seven requisites of enlightenment taught by the Buddha; it is especially appropriate for a person who makes energy his particular vehicle for attaining success in spiritual practice. See Ledi Sayadaw, <i>The Requisites of Enlightenment</i>(BPS Wheel No. 171/174, 1971), pp. 72-77.</span></dd>
<dt><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">5.</span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Universal monarch: a monarch ruling the whole planet righteously. Under the rule of the universal monarch there is prosperity and security for human beings.</span></dd>
<dt><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">6.</span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Jewel of the wheel: The wheel of the universal monarch — the symbol of his power — arises when he has fulfilled all the conditions necessary for this position. (See Digha Nikaya iii, 81)</span></dd>
<dt><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">7.</span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><i>Pwe:</i> traditional Burmese theater. It incorporates in a traditional play elements such as drama, clowns, music, dances, etc. It usually lasts all night until sunrise and spectators eat and enjoy themselves. It is attended by the whole family, takes place on the village heath or, in modern Burma, also in town halls. The performing troupes tour Burma in the dry season.</span></dd>
<dt><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">8.</span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><i>Uposatha:</i> see Note in first talk.</span></dd>
<dt><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">9.</span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Venerable Mahakassapa: one of the eighty great disciples of the Buddha, the seniormost at the time of the Buddha&#8217;s demise. He presided over the First Council held three months after the Buddha passed away.</span></dd>
<dt><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">10.</span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">In rural Burma people sleep on mats on the floor. Spreading a mat means getting ready to lie down.</span></dd>
<dt><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">11.</span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Sitter&#8217;s practice: one of the ascetic practices <i>(dhutanga).</i> The monk observing the sitter&#8217;s practice does not lie down. Disciples of the Webu Sayadaw still keep up this practice.</span></dd>
<dt><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">12.</span></dt>
<dd><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The five &#8220;aggregates&#8221; or factors of existence: matter, feeling, perception, mental formations and consciousness.</span></dd>
</dl>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
]]></content:encoded>
					
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>TO LIGHT A FIRE &#8211; A DHAMMA DISCOURSE BY THE VENERABLE WEBU SAYADAW</title>
		<link>https://thienvipassana.net/to-light-a-fire-a-dhamma-discourse-by-the-venerable-webu-sayadaw/</link>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[admin]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Fri, 15 May 2020 03:19:34 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[THIỀN SƯ WEBU SAYADAW]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thienvipassana.net/?p=3948</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[To Light a Fire A Dhamma Discourse by The Venerable Webu Sayadaw translated from the Burmese by Roger Bischoff © 1994]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div id="H_billboard">
<div id="H_meta">
<div id="H_docTitle" style="text-align: center;"><strong><span style="font-size: 36pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">To Light a Fire</span></strong></div>
<div id="H_docSubtitle" style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: 18pt;"><strong><span style="font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">A Dhamma Discourse</span></strong></span></div>
<div id="H_docBy" style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: 18pt;"><strong><span style="font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">by</span></strong></span></div>
<div id="H_docAuthor" style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: 18pt;"><strong><span style="font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The Venerable Webu Sayadaw</span></strong></span></div>
<div id="H_docBy2" style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">translated from the Burmese by </span><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Roger Bischoff</span></div>
<div id="H_copyright" style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">© 1994</span></div>
<div id="H_altFormat" style="text-align: justify;"></div>
</div>
</div>
<div id="H_content">
<div id="COPYRIGHTED_TEXT_CHUNK">
<div class="chapter" style="text-align: justify;">
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>WEBU SAYADAW:</b> You have taken the moral precepts, now practice them. Only when your practice of morality <i>(sila)</i> is perfect can you fulfill your aspirations for awakening. Having perfected yourselves in morality, you have to perform various other meritorious practices, and these can take you to the pinnacle and the fulfillment of your aspirations.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The teachings of the Buddha are enshrined in the Tipitaka. These teachings were not given by the Buddha just to be preached and studied. You are good people; you have to practice the teachings with unwavering effort from the time you obtain them in order to escape from this suffering.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Do not get confused about the teachings. We don&#8217;t have to know many techniques, only one; but that we should know clearly. If we establish one technique with strong effort and get rid of all doubts then, without asking anyone else, we shall find the answers.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Choose one technique and practice it steadfastly. If you focus your mind at the small spot where the air touches when you breathe in and out, then there will be no wanting, no aversion or delusion, and as these three are absent, you are immediately out of suffering.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">So, for a short moment Your mind is pure. Now, if your last mind-moment came up at this time and you died, would there be anything to be worried about or to be afraid of?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The benefits accruing to you from this practice don&#8217;t last for just a short moment or one life-time. This short moment of purity will bring benefits for the remainder of the cycle of birth and death. And why can you accomplish this? Because the time is right, your form of existence is right, and you are putting forth right effort.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The disciples of the Buddha took the practice from the Teacher and worked with unwavering perseverance. Therefore, they achieved the awakening they had aspired for.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">How did they work? In the same way as a man who wants to light a fire with a fire stick, as in the olden days. They rubbed two pieces of wood together, and heat was produced. Eventually the wood started to glow, and then they could light a fire. So, if a man wants to start a fire in this way, and rubs two pieces of wood together, does he count: &#8220;One rub, two rubs, three rubs&#8230;&#8221;?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>DISCIPLE:</b> No, sir, that wouldn&#8217;t work very well.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>SAYADAW:</b> How would he have to do it then?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> He would have to rub continuously until he got a flame.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, when they wanted to start a fire in those days, this was the only way to do it. They had to rub with strong determination and without taking breaks. Now, if one were to rub two pieces of wood together in this way, how long would it take for the fire to start?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> When it gets hot enough, the fire will start, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Will that take long?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Not very long, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> No, if this man works with determination, it doesn&#8217;t take long. It is just the same with this practice here. You want fire. You know that if you rub these two pieces of wood together you can have it. Now, if you count, &#8220;One rub, two rubs&#8230;&#8221; it will become a little bit hot. And then you take a rest for a while. Will you start a fire?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> OK, so you start again, once, twice, three times&#8230; and again heat is produced. Then you lay back again and take a bit of rest. Will you start a fire?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir. .</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And if you continue in this way for a whole month?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We won&#8217;t get fire.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And if you continue for a whole year?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It will just get warm, sir, but there will be no fire.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Now, what if you were to work like this for one hundred years?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It will just become warm, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> In that case, there is no fire in these two pieces of wood?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> There is fire, sir, but effort and perseverance are not sufficient.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> It is just the same with our work. You have to work as the fire maker does, without taking rest. Soon it will become hot and then, before long, a fire will start. Only then will you be able to use the fire in the way you want. You should all make effort to fulfill your aspiration for awakening. You have received the teachings of the Buddha. Now you have to work so that your efforts are equal to those of the wise of old who attained their goal. The teachings of the Buddha are the only path out of suffering, and you can practice them only when a Buddha has arisen and as long as his teachings are available. When no teachings of a Buddha are available, you cannot fulfill your aspiration for Nibbana.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">When a Buddha arises in the world, right conduct <i>(carana)</i> and understanding <i>(vijja)</i> that lead out of suffering are expounded. If you use the opportunity and put them into practice, you will become perfect. Right conduct can also be practiced when there are no teachings of a Buddha, but insight or understanding is not available.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">What exactly does right conduct mean? Now that the teachings of a Buddha are available, all of you untiringly give the four requisites of food, robes, shelter and medicine to the monks. When you give, you offer the best you can afford. But still you are not satisfied yet; you want to do more and more. This is good conduct <i>(carana).</i></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">To practice the teachings of the Buddha to the point of being able to escape from all suffering we have to be aware of one single object continuously, without break or interruption. If we are thus aware, we are practicing understanding <i>(vijja).</i></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Practicing both together and being perfect in effort, the wise of old attained to the awakening to which they had aspired.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">You may think, &#8220;Well, we make offerings to the teachings by giving food, clothing, shelter and medicine to the monks. To realize the teachings for ourselves we would have to practice insight. We shall do that if we have some free time after preparing our offerings.&#8221; Now if you work like this, are you practicing right conduct or insight?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It is right conduct, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> When you have fulfilled your duties and keep your mind steadfastly focused on one single object, what are you practicing then?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Wisdom, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, what happened to right conduct? When you keep your attention focused on the spot, are you still practicing right conduct?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, then we are practicing right conduct and understanding at the same time.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, you can practice the two jointly. First you prepare food and then you meditate. Thus we have to perfect ourselves in both practices, in right conduct and understanding. But you practice first only right conduct and then only understanding. Is it not possible to practice these emancipating teachings of the Buddha simultaneously? Is it not possible to be aware of in-breath and out-breath even while preparing food or while building a monastery?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It&#8217;s possible, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You see, this is the way the wise disciples of the Buddha used to practice. They had the ability to accept good advice and instructions. Do you think they might have thought, &#8220;Our parents, who are our highest possessions and to whom we owe an infinite debt of gratitude, are getting old. We have to spend day and night serving them, therefore we can&#8217;t meditate&#8221;?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, some must have thought in this way.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Is the fulfillment of one&#8217;s duties towards parents comprised in right conduct or in understanding?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It is right conduct, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Isn&#8217;t it possible to be aware of mind and matter while you look after your parents?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It&#8217;s possible, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Now that you know that the wise of old practiced right conduct and understanding simultaneously, do you still consider it impossible to practice understanding while serving your children and grandchildren? Can&#8217;t you train your mind in the awareness of mind and matter at the same time as you are fulfilling all your duties? Wherever you are, whatever you do, you can practice right conduct and meditation at the same time. When your children are good, you can be aware of in-and-out-breath, and when they are naughty and you have to correct them, then too you can practice. Tell me, what is your correcting the children?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It is right conduct, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, if you practice awareness while you scold them, what are you practicing?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Understanding, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If we practice awareness while we do what we have to do, will we suffer? Does it cost us anything? Does it disturb our work?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, if one works with awareness the work is completed more quickly.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you don&#8217;t allow yourselves to be distracted, you will work faster and you will earn more money. Your aspiration to Nibbana too will be fulfilled more quickly. All the beings who practice in this way can fulfill their aspirations. There is not a single second in which it isn&#8217;t possible to fulfill your aspiration. How about those human beings, Devas and Brahmans who don&#8217;t practice the teachings of Buddha, though the time is good? Do they attain the fulfillment of their aspirations?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Those who don&#8217;t make effort can&#8217;t fulfill their aspirations, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Why? Is it because they aren&#8217;t reborn in the right plane of existence or because it isn&#8217;t the right time?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, but without effort nothing can be accomplished.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Maybe they don&#8217;t have sufficient parami (spiritual perfections)?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Maybe some can&#8217;t grasp the teachings because they haven&#8217;t completed their perfections sufficiently in the past, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> But if you don&#8217;t put forth effort, can you still claim that you don&#8217;t understand because of missing parami?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Those who have accumulated perfections in the past attain the stages of Nibbana when they listen to the teachings. But we, sir, because we have no perfections, we listen to the Dhamma again and again and we remain just the same.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> The wise of old were just like thirsty people. They were thirsty, so they looked for water. And when they found it, what did they do? Did they look up at the sky and say, &#8220;Well, we don&#8217;t want to drink this water yet&#8221;? No, they were people who were really thirsty. What about you? You have Buddha&#8217;s teachings; do you drink them right away?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, we linger and wait.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> In that case it isn&#8217;t true that you don&#8217;t have any parami. If you don&#8217;t drink, your thirst will not be quenched. What will you do if you find yourselves sitting right next to the water pot?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Because we don&#8217;t have a sufficient amount of parami, we just sit there, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What will you do if you walk into a lake full of water?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> When we walk down into the water we stretch out our neck and turn our face up towards the sky, sir. And if we should dive, sir, we shall keep our mouth firmly shut.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Now, are you still telling me that you are thirsty, but that you don&#8217;t have the necessary understanding to be able to drink?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, because we don&#8217;t have the necessary conditioning, we don&#8217;t open our mouth in the water.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you really wanted to drink, would you still keep your mouth shut?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> If one really wanted to drink, one wouldn&#8217;t, of course.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So you are saying, &#8220;Though I do want to drink, I do not want to drink&#8221;! Aren&#8217;t you contradicting yourselves?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It is as if we pretended not to want to drink, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Tell me then, if you are thirsty and just bear it, are you happy or unhappy?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Unhappy, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, if you are unhappy, will you keep sitting near the water pot without drinking?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, we see this kind of suffering as happiness.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Did the Buddha teach that this thirst is happiness?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, he said it was suffering.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Now, tell me, what do you think is true: What the Buddha said or what you think?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Our view, that this is happiness, is wrong, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Do you want to be happy or unhappy?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Though we would like to be happy, we continue to create unhappiness for ourselves.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What is better: to listen to the Buddha or not to listen to the Buddha?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, we know that we should follow the word of the Buddha, but still we continue to create suffering for ourselves.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> In that case it seems as if you knew your own good, but that you are simply lazy.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Because our parami are weak, we have to suffer under our own ignorance, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Now, if there is water and you don&#8217;t quench your thirst with it, is that because you have not perfected your parami?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Because of the lack of perfections the power of ignorance is so overwhelming, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Tell me, what is more powerful, understanding <i>(vijja)</i> or ignorance <i>(avijja)?</i></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, understanding is more powerful for human beings.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Then you know that the understanding the Buddha taught is powerful.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, we know that understanding is a good thing.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, just associate yourselves with understanding. Whether you think that the power of ignorance is strong or whatever&#8230; You have learned now to distinguish between mind and matter. While you are aware of mind and matter in the way the Buddha taught, is there still ignorance prevailing?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> While we are aware, sir, there is no ignorance.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Now, let us concentrate at the spot below the nose above the upper lip with the awareness of mind and matter <i>(nama-rupa),</i> just as the Buddha taught. When we anchor our attention thus, can ignorance stay? If you look out for it, will you be able to find it?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It will be completely gone, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Are you still aware where it has gone?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, it has disappeared completely.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> In that case, is the power of understanding greater or that of ignorance?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> The power of ignorance is great, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Oh dear, how is it great? The poor thing just ran as fast as it could; you couldn&#8217;t even see it anymore.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> But it comes back again and again, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> This is so because you allow it back in. If you allow only understanding and knowledge in, ignorance can&#8217;t come back. But if you allow it back, then slowly your understanding will break up and ignorance takes over once more. It is as with the electric lights in here. What do you need to switch on the lights?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Switches, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What happens inside the switches that we get light?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Electricity flows through them, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What happens if the flow is interrupted?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It will become dark, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What do you have to do to turn the darkness into light?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We have to feed electricity to the bulbs, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And where does the darkness go when the lights are lit?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It disappears, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Is any of the darkness left behind?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> When understanding shines, is there any ignorance left?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> In that case, is the power of ignorance great?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, it isn&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Is it difficult to do what we did just now?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Not very difficult, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Don&#8217;t we see the reality when light suddenly comes?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We do, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Will you still be able to go wrong?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> It is so easy! What did the wise disciples of the Buddha connect? If you want to switch on the light, you have to switch on the wires so that electricity flows. So, gently keep your attention at the spot; it will connect. Do you understand?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We would like to give this up, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Just concentrate your attention there. Gently. Do you become tired if you focus your mind in this way?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Does it cost you anything?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Do you have to stop your work?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Isn&#8217;t this wonderful? You can practice in all the four postures: sitting, standing, walking and lying down. Can you keep your attention at the spot with the awareness of the in-and-out-breath even while you are eating, drinking and working?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Please, sir, teach us how to be aware of the breath while we are moving about and working.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You know about many different techniques, but you don&#8217;t have to practice them all. Choose one and work with it. If you keep your mind steadfastly focused on one object, you will immediately be aware of what you have not been aware of before, just as you see light as soon as you turn on the switch. Can there still be wrong view and delusion in your mind while you are thus aware?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, but as we don&#8217;t know where the light switches are, we have to remain sitting in the dark.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Oh dear, you&#8217;ve got so many switches! Whichever you turn, the light will come.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, because there are so many switches, I don&#8217;t know which one to turn.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Any one will do; the results will be immediate.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> When I press that switch, sir, the light bulb immediately burns up. That&#8217;s why I thought it was the wrong switch.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> It doesn&#8217;t burn up; it will light the bulb. Even if it shots out one day, when you try again, it will certainly burn.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> But I don&#8217;t know where to press the switch, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You know the switches; you have been taught so many techniques by the monks who have compassion for you. Now, do not try them all. Select one only.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, please teach us this one technique!</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Every technique the Buddha taught will work as a switch to turn on the light.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We would like to learn a technique by which we can perfect our conduct and train ourselves in understanding while we work, walk or sit, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Well then, tell me, do not all of you, big and small, breathe?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, we do.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, there is no one here who doesn&#8217;t know how to breathe. Can you say sometimes, &#8220;Sorry, I am very busy now. I don&#8217;t have time to breathe&#8221;?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So then, it is very easy for you to breathe, isn&#8217;t it? Now just try to find out where the air comes out when you breathe out.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It comes out of the nose, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Is there any other place where it comes out?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, there is only one place.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Yes, there is only one place. So, don&#8217;t come and tell me that there are so many switches and that you don&#8217;t know which one to press. You are all breathing, aren&#8217;t you? Where does this air touch when you breathe out?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It touches at a point at the base of the nose, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What happens when the air enters? Where does it touch?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It touches there again, at the same spot, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So, this is quite obvious to you: The air brushes over a small spot at the base of the nose as you breathe in and out. You are aware of this, aren&#8217;t you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Don&#8217;t allow the mind to wander away to other objects. Can you feel the spot where the air touches just as if you were touching it with your finger? Put your attention there and keep it there. Don&#8217;t follow the breath outside the nostrils. Keep your attention quietly and calmly at the spot, and you will be able to know how the air goes in and out. The flow of air is continuous, isn&#8217;t it?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, it is.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You can be aware of it without the slightest interruption. If you keep your attention there, there is only the awareness of mental properties and physical properties <i>(nama-rupa).</i> Now under which of the two come the nostrils, under mind or under matter?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, as far as I know, the nostrils are matter <i>(rupa).</i></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What is the entity that knows the touch sensation?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, that which knows is mind <i>(nama).</i></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> So you are aware of mind and matter at the same time. If you are aware of mind and matter, are there still some other entities of which you aren&#8217;t aware?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, there is nothing apart from mind and matter.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Is being aware of mind and matter ignorance or knowledge?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It is knowledge, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If one has no awareness of mind and matter, what do we call that?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> That we call ignorance, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Can ignorance still influence us while we are training ourselves in understanding?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, it can&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Is there still cause for worry and fear about the present and the future?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, there isn&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Even if you are aware for just one short moment,. you benefit. How much will you receive if you can keep up this awareness for a longer period?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> The benefits must be many, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Will there still be doubt in your mind about your own ability to attain the awakening to which you have aspired?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You can reach your goal even quicker than you thought. Of course you still have to fulfill your duties towards your teachers. parents and children. You have to support the teachings of the Buddha. You have to make a living. If you don&#8217;t fulfill all these duties, is your morality perfect?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It isn&#8217;t, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If your moral conduct isn&#8217;t perfect, can you attain your goal?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, it is impossible.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Tell me, when or where is it not possible to practice right conduct and meditation simultaneously?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It is never too difficult, sir, even if one is ill.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If your insight develops through your practice, do you still need to tell others that you have become happy through the Buddha Dhamma?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> It isn&#8217;t necessary to tell others, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And if you don&#8217;t talk about it, does it mean that you don&#8217;t know about your own happiness?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Even if we don&#8217;t tell everyone, we still know for ourselves, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> In just the same way noble people know. You know for yourselves how much you have got now, and when you reach the goal, then you will know. If you write on a piece of paper that salt is salty and someone reads this, he knows that salt is salty, doesn&#8217;t he?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Of course, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> And if you just tell someone that salt is salty, will he know?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Why, certainly, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> But tell me, will salt become salty just by your writing so or saying so?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, of course not.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you read that salt is salty, do you actually know that this is so?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Though one understands that it is salty, one doesn&#8217;t actually know how salt tastes. Only if we put some salt on our tongue and taste it, shall we actually know what &#8220;salty&#8221; means.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you have tasted it and know it is salty, do you still have to read about it? Do you still have to make declarations about its taste?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If we tell our neighbor about its taste, will he know then?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> He will just have heard about it, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> What do we have to do to make him know?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> We have to give him some salt and make him taste. Otherwise, what he knows is just hearsay, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Do you know for sure, that right conduct and insight and wisdom constitute the path to the release from suffering?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir, we know.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> If you read that salt is salty and consider this knowledge to be quite sufficient, then that is where you stop. But if you want to make sure, you have to taste for yourselves. Is it sufficient to read that salt is salty and then have this confirmed by me?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, you wouldn&#8217;t lie. If you tell me it is salty, that is quite sufficient for me.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Now you are going back on what you said earlier on. You know salt is salty from hearing and reading about it, but only if you really know for yourselves will you become happy. If you tell somebody that salt is salty and he blindly accepts what you say, then he won&#8217;t even feel the desire to taste for himself.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">After all, he thinks he knows. With this notion in mind, he won&#8217;t see the need to taste it. It is not easy to know for oneself that salt is salty. Salt does exist. Take it, taste it. Then you will know for yourselves and there will be no need to ask others.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Sir, yesterday I did taste a little bit of salt.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Really? Why only a little? Did the salt run out?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> No, sir, there is plenty of it.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Then take it! Don&#8217;t just taste a little bit. Use as much as you need. Every single one of you has got some salt, haven&#8217;t you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Yes, sir. We haven&#8217;t eaten our full yet, sir, but we are satisfied with tasting just a little.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> But, of course, you are not thinking of leaving it at that, are you?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> Well, sir, not actually, but as time goes by everything changes. We planned something last year and already a year has passed&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Now, this time, don&#8217;t only think. How many &#8220;thinkers&#8221; were there at the time of the Buddha?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> They were as numerous as grains of sand on the beach, sir.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> You still have to make efforts and meditate. You still have to strive to understand the teachings of the Buddha. You are planning to do that, aren&#8217;t you? Will you only think about putting forth effort in this life also?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>D:</b> If we only think about it, sir, we shall again be left behind in the cycle of birth and death.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><b>S:</b> Now, then, there is no problem. &#8220;In the past we missed out because we were only thinking about making effort, but now we know that there is fire in the two pieces of wood. We shall rub them together.&#8221; Thinking in this way, there will be effort and also the desire to fight the battle&#8230; Have you got hold of the two pieces of wood? If I continue talking, you will think, &#8220;This monk is talking for a long time.&#8221; I shall stop now. Only if you work can you make an end of it. If you have the desire to work, meditate, work hard, applying yourselves with the same effort and determination as did the Noble Ones of old.</span></p>
</div>
<div class="chapter">
<h1 style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">About Webu Sayadaw</span></h1>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The Webu Sayadaw was born on the 17th of February 1896 in Ingyinbin, a small village near Shewbo in upper Burma. He was ordained as a novice at the age of nine and was given the name Shin Kumara. At the age of twenty he was ordained as a full member of the Sangha, now being addressed as U Kumara. (&#8220;Webu Sayadaw&#8221; is a title meaning &#8220;the holy teacher from Webu,&#8221; given to him after he became an established teacher.)</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">U Kumara went to Mandalay to study at the famous Masoyein Monastery, the leading monastic university of the time. In his seventh year after full ordination he abandoned the study of the Pali scriptures and left the monastery to put into practice what he had learned about meditation.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">After leaving the monastery, U Kumara spent four years in solitude. Then he went to his native village Ingyinbin for a brief visit. He taught his former teacher at the village monastery on request the technique of meditation he had adopted. He said: &#8220;This is the shortcut to Nibbana. Anyone can use it. It stands up to investigation and is in accordance with the teachings of the Buddha as observed in the scriptures. It is the straight path to Nibbana.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The Webu Sayadaw emphasized the practice of meditation as the only way to bring the teachings of the Buddha to fulfillment. The study of the scriptures, though helpful, is not essential for the realization of Nibbana. The technique of meditation taught by the Webu Sayadaw is <i>anapana sati,</i> &#8220;mindfulness of breathing,&#8221; which requires one to be aware of breathing in while breathing in, of breathing out while breathing out, and of the spot or area which the stream of air touches while the breath is entering and leaving the nostrils. Though <i>anapana sati</i> is basically a way of developing <i>samadhi,</i> one-pointed concentration of mind, the Webu Sayadaw said that when concentration is developed to a sufficient degree, the meditator can gain insight into the three characteristics of nature — impermanence, unsatisfactoriness and non-self. The direct understanding of these three characteristics is called <i>pañña,</i> wisdom, which is the most essential quality required of a meditator to reach Nibbana.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The Webu Sayadaw was not a scholar and his discourses do not cater to the intellectual who prefers the study of Buddhist philosophy to the practice. His refreshing simplicity, his patience, his lovely sense of humor, and his humility, all revealed in his dialogue with his audience, illumine a side of Buddhism which cannot be perceived by reading treatises and texts. The statements of the people in the audience offer us a glimpse of how Buddhism is practiced in Burma today.</span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">The Webu Sayadaw undertook pilgrimages to the Buddhist sites of India and Sri Lanka. He passed away on the 26th of June 1977 in the meditation center at his native village Ingyinbin. He was believed by many to have been an arahant, a person who has in practice fully understood the Four Noble Truths and attained the end of suffering.</span></p>
<div class="tagline" style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">— Roger Bischoff</span></div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
]]></content:encoded>
					
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>WEBU AND U BA KHIN: AN EXTRAORDINARY FRIENDSHIP</title>
		<link>https://thienvipassana.net/webu-and-u-ba-khin-an-extraordinary-friendship/</link>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[admin]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Fri, 15 May 2020 03:26:13 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[THIỀN SƯ WEBU SAYADAW]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[THIỀN SƯ SAYAGYI U BA KHIN]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thienvipassana.net/?p=3998</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[Much has been written about the special Dhamma relationship between Sayagyi U Ba Khin and Webu Sayadaw. Here is Gustaaf]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Much has been written about the special Dhamma relationship between Sayagyi U Ba Khin and Webu Sayadaw.</span></div>
<div></div>
<div><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-2771" src="https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2020/05/Sayagyi-U-Ba-Khin-at-the-Buddha-Sasana-Office-about-1965_cr.jpg" alt="" width="1600" height="1133" srcset="https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2020/05/Sayagyi-U-Ba-Khin-at-the-Buddha-Sasana-Office-about-1965_cr.jpg 1600w, https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2020/05/Sayagyi-U-Ba-Khin-at-the-Buddha-Sasana-Office-about-1965_cr-300x212.jpg 300w, https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2020/05/Sayagyi-U-Ba-Khin-at-the-Buddha-Sasana-Office-about-1965_cr-1024x725.jpg 1024w, https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2020/05/Sayagyi-U-Ba-Khin-at-the-Buddha-Sasana-Office-about-1965_cr-768x544.jpg 768w, https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2020/05/Sayagyi-U-Ba-Khin-at-the-Buddha-Sasana-Office-about-1965_cr-1536x1088.jpg 1536w" sizes="auto, (max-width: 1600px) 100vw, 1600px" /></div>
<div></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Here is Gustaaf Houtman&#8217;s take on it:</p>
<p>&#8220;Nonetheless, good meditation teachers establish credibility with their pupils by demonstrating their knowledge of the scriptures. But U Ba Khin, whose Buddhist knowledge was primarily based on self-taught experience, needed to have his competence in scriptural learning confirmed by third parties, mainly by monks. </span></div>
<div></div>
<div><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-3995" src="https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2020/05/Webu_Sayadaw_and_Sayagyi_U_Ba_Khin_3-1.jpg" alt="" width="1000" height="970" srcset="https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2020/05/Webu_Sayadaw_and_Sayagyi_U_Ba_Khin_3-1.jpg 1000w, https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2020/05/Webu_Sayadaw_and_Sayagyi_U_Ba_Khin_3-1-300x291.jpg 300w, https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2020/05/Webu_Sayadaw_and_Sayagyi_U_Ba_Khin_3-1-768x745.jpg 768w" sizes="auto, (max-width: 1000px) 100vw, 1000px" /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;"></div>
<div></div>
<div><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">U Ba Khin&#8217;s knowledge of scriptural learning was established indirectly from famous learned monks such as the Webu Sayadaw and others, who appear every once in a while in the hagiography to sanction U Ba Khin&#8217;s teachings as correct. His work `Scriptural learning is the basis of practice&#8217; recorded Webu Sayadaw&#8217;s teachings, and visiting famous monks (in particular Webu Sayadaw himself) sanctioned it; this helped confirm U Ba Khin&#8217;s teachings as scripturally correct. Above all, however, U Ba Khin&#8217;s quality of scriptural learning was borrowed from his teacher lineage, the practice side of a lineage combining scriptural learning and practice earlier on. </span></div>
<div></div>
<div><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-2779" src="https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2020/05/Webu_Sayadaw_and_Sayagyi_U_Ba_Khin_2.png" alt="" width="1024" height="665" srcset="https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2020/05/Webu_Sayadaw_and_Sayagyi_U_Ba_Khin_2.png 1024w, https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2020/05/Webu_Sayadaw_and_Sayagyi_U_Ba_Khin_2-300x195.png 300w, https://thienvipassana.net/wp-content/uploads/2020/05/Webu_Sayadaw_and_Sayagyi_U_Ba_Khin_2-768x499.png 768w" sizes="auto, (max-width: 1024px) 100vw, 1024px" /></div>
<div></div>
<div><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">So though U Ba Khin advocated meditation as a layman for laymen, the monk was crucial to the U Ba Khin life as described in the hagiography; he sought permission to teach from monks, for his funeral monk&#8217;s advice was sought, and so on.&#8221;</span></p>
<div style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"> </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: 14pt; font-family: tahoma, arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Stay tuned for the upcoming <i>Shwe Lan Ga Lay Part 2, </i>the meditator&#8217;s guide to Burma, in which we discuss the relationship and influences of these two great men in extraordinary detail, and how this affected the worldwide transmission of the Dhamma.</span></div>
<div></div>
</div>
<div></div>
<div style="text-align: right;"><em>Posted by <span class="fn">Burma Dhamma</span></em></div>
]]></content:encoded>
					
		
		
			</item>
	</channel>
</rss>
